Skip to main content

Full text of "Markers"

See other formats


Markers  V 


THE  JOURNAL  OF 

THE  ASSOCIATION  FOR 

GRAVESTONE  STUDIES 


UNIVERSITY 
PRESS  OF 
AMERICA 


CONNECTICUT  GRAVESTONES. 
SUITE    #264 

36  TAMARACK   AVENUE 
DANBURY,   CT  06811 


Markers  V 


Journal  of 
the  Association  for 
Gravestone  Studies 


Edited  by 

Theodore  Chase 


LANHAM  •  NEW  YORK  •  LONDON 


Copyright  ©  1988  by 

University  Press  of  America,  ®   Inc. 

4720  Boston  Way 
Lanham,  MD  20706 

3  Henrietta  Street 
London  WC2E  8LU  England 

All  rights  reserved 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 

British  Cataloging  in  Publication  Information  Available 

"Md.  by  Thomas  Gold:  The  Gravestones  of  a  New  England  Carver" 
copyright  ©  1988  by  Meredith  M.  Williams  and  Gray  Williams,  Jr. 


ISBN  (Perfect):  0-8191-6869-6  (pbk.  :  alk.  paper) 

ISBN  (Cloth):  0-8191-6868-8  (alk.  paper) 

LCN:  81-642903 


All  University  Press  of  America  books  are  produced  on  acid-firee 

paper  which  exceeds  the  minimum  standards  set  by  the  National 

Historical  Publications  and  Records  Commission. 


ASSOCIATION  FOR  GRAVESTONE  STUDIES 
EDITORIAL  BOARD 

Theodore  Chase,  Editor 
David  Walters,  Associate  Editor 

John  L.  Brooke  James  A.  Slater 

Jessie  Lie  Farber  Richard  F.  Welch 


Manuscripts  may  be  submitted  for  review  to  Theodore  Chase,  74  Farm 
Street,  Dover,  Massachusetts  02030.  Manuscripts  should  conform,  so  far  as 
possible,  to  The  Chicago  Manual  of  Style  and  may  be  accompanied  by  glossy 
black  and  white  photographs  or  black  ink  drawings,  tables  or  maps.  For  in- 
formation about  other  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  publications, 
membership  and  activities,  write  to  Rosalee  Oakley,  Executive  Director,  46 
Plymouth  Road,  Needham,  Massachusetts  02192. 

The  editor  wishes  to  thank  the  members  of  the  editorial  board,  and  par- 
ticularly his  predecessor,  David  Watters,  for  their  advice  and  help  in  the 
selection  and  editing  of  articles  for  this  edition  of  the  journal.  The  editor  is 
grateful  to  Carol  Davidson  for  preparing  the  copy  and  layout. 

Articles  appearing  in  this  journal  are  annotated  and  indexed  in  Historical 
Abstracts  and  America:  History  and  Life. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

"Md.  by  Thomas  Gold":  The  Gravestones  of  a  New  Haven  Carver       1 

Meredith  M.  Williams  and  Gray  Williams,  Jr. 
Pennsylvania  German  Gravestones:  An  Introduction  60 

Thomas  E.  Graves 
Early  Pennsylvania  Gravemarkers  96 

Photographs  and  text  by  Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber 
Ontario  Gravestones  122 

Darrell  A.  Norris 
Research  Report  on  the  Graveyards  of  Kings  County,  Nova  Scotia       150 

Deborah  Trask  and  Debra  McNabb 
Poems  in  Stone:  The  Tombs  of  Louis  Henri  Sullivan  168 

Robert  A.  Wright 
Seven  Initial  Carvers  of  Boston  1700-1725  210 

Theodore  Chase  and  Laurel  K.  Gabel 
Contributors  233 

Index  235 


*^f*=^W-ftkk 


'» 

!<&>( 


■^'  J- «'' «.  Wi^/safi^-jaaifii&v. 


Figure  1.  Elizabeth  Sinclair,  1785,  New  Haven. 
Unless  otherwise  noted,  all  stones  are  attributed  to  Thomas  Gold,  and  are  in 
Connecticut. 


"MD.  BY  THOS.  GOLD": 
THE  GRAVESTONES  OF  A  NEW  HAVEN  CARVER 

Meredith  M.  Williams  and  Gray  Williams,  Jr. 


In  the  middle  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  across  Grove  Street  from  the 
campus  of  Yale  University,  lies  the  New  Haven  Burying  Ground,  better 
known  as  the  Grove  Street  Cemetery.  It  was  founded  in  1796,  and  most  of 
its  graves  are  of  the  19th  and  20th  centuries.  But  it  also  contains  a  substan- 
tial number  of  earlier  gravestones,  some  erected  in  the  cemetery  itself,  some 
propped  up  against  the  northern  and  western  walls.  These  were  moved  from 
an  earlier  burying  ground  on  New  Haven  Green,  a  couple  of  blocks  away, 
and  make  up  one  of  the  largest  collections  of  18th-century  stones  in  Con- 
necticut. 

Many  of  these  stones,  dating  from  the  1770s  to  1800,  share  a  distinctive, 
easily  recognizable  style  (figure  1).  The  carving  is  simple,  linear,  and  highly 
styHzed,  yet  skillful  and  refined.  The  head  of  the  soul  effigy  is  a  smooth, 
symmetrical  oval  -  nearly  round  in  earlier  examples,  narrower  and  more 
egg-shaped  in  later  ones.  Within  this  frame,  the  features  are  relatively  small, 
the  close-set  eyes  and  narrow,  unsmiling  mouth  conveying  a  rather  worried- 
looking  expression.  The  feathers  of  the  flanking  wings  are  rendered  as  curv- 
ing parallel  bands,  decorated  with  a  pattern  of  repeated  S-  or  C-shaped  inci- 
sions. Between  the  shoulders  of  the  wings,  and  sometimes  touching  them,  is 
fitted  the  "Crown  of  Righteousness"  typical  of  Connecticut  carving.  The  in- 
scription is  usually  bordered  on  each  side  by  a  panel  containing  a  foliage 
design:  a  fern  fiddlehead  at  the  top,  surmounting  stylized  buds  and  leaves. 
The  same  design  continues  across  the  base,  in  the  middle  of  which  is  a 
small,  neat  heart  (figure  2). 

To  find  the  name  of  this  carver  is  not  difficult.  In  the  former  chapel  of 
the  cemetery,  now  its  office,  is  preserved  his  single  signed  stone  (figure  3). 
A  fairly  elaborate  example  of  his  work,  it  is  the  memorial  of  Caleb 
Hotchkiss,  killed  in  a  punitive  raid  by  the  British  in  1779.  Below  the  main 
inscription  appears  "Md.  by  Thos.  Gold." 


Figure  2.  Detail  of  Elizabeth  Sinclair  stone,  showing  heart  design 
in  bottom  border. 


a  reputable  Citizen,  and  | 
la  man  of  Religion.whoj 
I  was  flain.  by  the  enerip| 
\;  when  they  inveOed- :  7 
land  plundered  thelbwn 
»5of  NewHaven.Jiily    ^^ 
I  the  f^'A)  I77Q.  in  the68  \ 
l^JYear  of   Iiis  ag'e. 

H  M^  by-tbofCold  '^ 


Figure  3.  Caleb  Hotchkiss,  1779,  New  Haven.  Signed  by  Thomas  Gold. 
Rubbing  by  Anne  Williams  and  Susan  Kelly. 


Thomas  Gold  was  a  popular  and  prolific  carver.  There  are  almost  170  of 
his  stones  at  the  Grove  Street  Cemetery  alone,  and  his  work  is  strongly  rep- 
resented in  the  graveyards  of  New  Haven  and  Fairfield  counties,  with  sub- 
stantial groups  as  far  off  as  Woodbury  in  Litchfield  County  to  the  north,  and 
Long  Island,  New  York,  to  the  south.  We  have  counted  well  over  600 
stones  that  can  be  safely  attributed  to  him,  and  our  list  is  not  complete  (see 
Table  1).  Moreover,  the  fragmentary  nature  of  several  of  these  stones  sug- 
gests that  there  may  once  have  been  many  more  than  now  survive.  Without 
question.  Gold  was  the  leading  sculptor  of  this  particular  area  in  the  last 
part  of  the  18th  century. 

Surprisingly  little  has  been  written  or  published  about  Gold.  In  1974 
Morris  Abbott  outlined  the  main  elements  of  his  style,  in  a  pamphlet  based 
on  the  stones  in  the  Milford  Cemetery.^  In  1976,  David  Corrigan  published 
a  biographical  sketch,^  and  later  provided  further  information  to  Richard 
Welch,  included  in  the  latter's  study  of  Long  Island  gravestones.-'  Perhaps 
most  important  of  all,  the  indefatigable  Ernest  Caulfield  made  extensive  ob- 
servations of  Gold's  work,  and  did  invaluable  research  on  Gold's  probated 
stones;  his  notes  were  unpublished  at  his  death,  but  fortunately  have  been 
preserved  by  James  Slater.'* 

But  none  of  these  researchers  attempted  an  evaluation  of  Gold's  entire 
career,  or  of  the  variations  in  his  style  (such  as  his  excursion  into  neoclas- 
sicism,  in  his  last  years).  None  attempted  to  identify  the  influence  of  the 
carver  Michael  Baldwin  on  Gold's  early  career,  or  the  significant  influence 
of  Gold,  in  turn,  upon  the  neoclassic  carver  David  Ritter.  And  none  at- 
tempted to  separate  Gold's  own  work  from  that  of  possible  associates  and 
imitators.  This  essay  is  intended  to  fill  in  some  of  the  gaps,  and  to 
demonstrate  Gold's  place  in  the  history  of  Connecticut  carving. 

The  Documentary  Record 

Thomas  Gold  was  not  a  prominent  person  in  ISth-century  Connecticut. 
Only  a  few  documents,  such  as  census  reports,  church  birth  and  death 
records,  and  land  and  estate  records,  provide  us  with  sketchy  details  of  his 
life  and  career.  He  was  born  in  the  coastal  town  of  Stratford  in  1733.^  He 
came  from  a  family  of  ministers:  his  father,  Hezekiah,  was  a  Congregational 


minister  in  Stratford,  and  his  mother,  Mary  Ruggles,  was  the  daughter  of  the 
Reverend  Thomas  Ruggles  of  Guilford.  His  only  brother,  Hezekiah,  two 
years  his  senior,  led  a  congregation  in  Cornwall.  Thomas,  however,  did  not 
train  for  the  ministry,  and  consequently  did  not  attend  Harvard  (as  his 
father  had)  or  follow  his  brother  to  Yale.^  In  1755,  he  married  Anna  (or 
Anne)  Smith  of  Redding,  and  lived  there  at  least  until  the  death  of  his 
father  in  1761;  the  latter's  will  mentions  a  "son  Thomas  at  Redding."^  Some 
time  after,  he  moved  to  nearby  Danbury;  from  there,  in  1772,  he  moved  to 
New  Haven.^ 

Gold  arrived  in  the  company  of  a  congregation  of  Sandemanians  ~  that 
is,  followers  of  Scottish  theologian  Robert  Sandeman.'  At  the  time  of  his 
death,  the  inventory  of  Gold's  possessions  listed  "2  vol.  Theron,"  referring  to 
Letters  on  Theron  and  Aspasio,  Sandeman's  most  influential  treatise,  pub- 
lished in  1757.^°  Essentially  fundamentalists,  the  Sandemanians  rejected  the 
concept  of  a  salaried  ministry.  Instead,  they  established  independent  con- 
gregations led  by  groups  of  "elders,"  basing  their  services  upon  the  literal 
reconstruction  of  devotional  practices  described  in  the  Bible.  They  also  in- 
sisted that  their  members  give  to  charity  all  but  the  most  essential  portion  of 
their  income.^^ 

The  Sandemanians  discouraged  communication  with  other  denomina- 
tions. The  rift  between  their  church  and  the  orthodox  Christian  community 
is  evident  in  a  Connecticut  Journal  advertisement  of  March  5,  1773,  which 
announced  "Proposals  for  Reprinting  by  Subscription,  a  Discourse  on  Jus- 
tification by  Faith  Alone  by  Reverend  Jonathan  Edwards,  esteemed  by  the 
best  judges  to  be  an  excellent  antidote  to  many  erroneous  doctrines 
prevalent  in  the  country,  both  Arminian  and  Sandemanian."  ^^  Moreover, 
Sandemanian  adherence  to  scriptural  commandments  regarding  obedience 
to  rulers  would  translate,  during  the  Revolution,  into  continued  loyalty  to 
the  Crown,  causing  further  conflict  between  the  sect  and  its  Connecticut 
neighbors.^-' 

Gold  probably  belonged  to  one  of  the  "Dozen  Sandemanian  Families" 
reported  by  Ezra  Stiles  to  have  settled  in  New  Haven  in  the  spring  of  1772, 
under  the  leadership  of  elders  Titus  Smith  and  Theophilus  Chamberlain, 
both  Yale-educated  ministers.^"*   Gold  was  closely  affiliated  with  Chamber- 


lain,  with  whom  he  purchased  a  small  lot  in  1774,  presumably  a  storefront, 
as  it  was  only  30  feet  wide  and  faced  the  Town  Street.^^  In  a  lawsuit  brought 
against  Sam  Spelman  of  Wallingford,  the  two  men  referred  to  themselves  as 
"Gold  and  Chamberlain,  Merchants  in  Company,"  and  a  biography  of 
Chamberlain  confirms  that  he  "kept  a  country  store  for  a  short  time  (in 
company  with  Thomas  Gold  in  1774)."^^ 

But  about  the  same  time.  Gold  was  also  carving  gravestones.  The  1775 
probate  record  for  the  estate  of  Abner  Judson  (who  died  in  1774)  includes 
the  following:  "Paid  to  Thomas  Gold  for  gravestones,"  and  the  amount:  3 
pounds,  18  shillings.  ^^ 

It  is  quite  likely  that,  like  other  carvers.  Gold  supported  himself  with 
more  than  one  occupation.  For  instance,  fellow  stonecutter  Michael 
Baldwin,  who  was  established  in  New  Haven  from  about  1769,  was  at  the 
same  time  a  blacksmith,  rate  collector,  tavern  keeper,  real  estate  investor, 
and  landlord.  Baldwin  did  very  well  from  his  combined  occupations.  In  ad- 
dition to  large  land  holdings,  he  left  an  estate  worth  1510  pounds  at  his 
death  in  1781}^ 

In  1777,  the  Sandemanians  rejected  a  demand  by  the  Connecticut  legisla- 
ture that  they  pledge  to  refuse  aid  to  the  British  military  effort.  There  is  no 
evidence  that  the  Sandemanians  had  actually  collaborated  with  the  British, 
but  they  wouldn't  promise  not  to.  As  a  result,  many  were  forced  to  leave 
New  Haven  for  British-occupied  New  York.^^  Gold  may  have  been  one  of 
the  group  of  Sandemanians  who  were  reported  by  Ezra  Stiles  to  be 
"embarking  for  Long  Island"  in  November.^" 

That  Gold  did  indeed  leave  Connecticut  during  the  war  is  at  least  sug- 
gested by  the  probate  record  for  John  Brooks  of  Stratford,  who  died  in 
March  1777  (See  Appendix  A).  The  stone  Gold  carved  for  him  (figure  6) 
can  safely  be  assigned  to  this  period,  as  will  be  shown  later.  But  Gold  did 
not  get  paid  for  his  work  until  1788;  perhaps  the  long  delay  was  in  part  the 
result  of  extended  absence  from  the  area. 

Gold  appears  to  have  returned  to  Connecticut  even  before  the  war  for- 
mally ended.  Probate  records  indicate  that  he  was  paid  to  carve  a  stone  for 
Edward  Hawley  of  Stratford  in  1782.  He  received  payment  for  the  stone  of 
Samuel  Willcockson,  or  Wilcoxson,   the  following  year,   and  the  probate 


records  document  eleven  more  payments  from  customers  in  the  New  Haven 
area,  right  up  until  the  year  of  Gold's  own  death  in  1800.  Incidentally,  the 
spellings  in  these  records  suggest  strongly  that  his  name  may  have  been 
pronounced  "Gould"  (see  Appendix  A). 

After  the  war.  Gold  appears  to  have  settled  again  in  New  Haven.  Land 
records  of  1789  show  a  transaction  between  Gold  and  Mary  MacLean  of 
Windsor,  for  "a  certain  brick  house  in  the  city  of  New  Haven,"  located  on 
Fleet  Street,  which  extended  from  the  corner  of  what  are  now  State  and 
George  Streets.^^  This  house  can  be  traced  back  in  land  records  through 
Mary  MacLean's  family;  it  can  also  be  found  on  the  1748  plan  of  New 
Haven,  under  the  name  of  one  of  her  ancestors,  John  Prout.  The  following 
year,  1790,  Gold  relinquished  one  sixth  of  his  claim  to  "Mary  (Sloan)  Mac- 
Clean,"^^  but  he  continued  to  occupy  the  house.  Described  as  Gold's  dwell- 
ing in  the  inventory  of  his  possessions  at  his  death,^^  it  was  probably  his 
workshop  as  well,  for  it  contained  "Grave  Stones,  [valued  at]  40  [pounds];" 
as  well  as  "2  Hammers,  Gimblets  and  Brush,"  valued  at  2  shillings 
altogether;  "one  Stone,"  possibly  a  grindstone,  "3  [shillings];"  and  "Engraving 
Tools,  9  [shillings]." 

In  1796,  Gold  also  purchased,  for  30  pounds,  five  acres  on  "ye  Oyster 
Point;"^  he  may  have  been  attempting  to  supplement  his  income  by  engag- 
ing in  the  oyster  trade  that  developed  after  the  war.^  In  any  event,  he  sold 
the  land  two  years  later,  at  a  profit  of  five  pounds.^^ 

Gold  died  March  22,  1800,  at  the  age  of  (flP  His  estate  was  valued  at 
221  pounds,  12  shillings  -  a  relatively  small  amount,  compared  with  the  es- 
tate of  Michael  Baldwin  13  years  earlier.  Gold  was  evidently  not  as  active  a 
businessman,  and  perhaps  he  had  taken  to  heart  the  Sandemanian  admoni- 
tion not  to  "lay  up  treasures  on  earth."  He  was  survived  only  briefly  by  his 
wife,  who  died  two  months  later.^  There  is  no  record  of  any  children,  al- 
though the  1790  census  lists  a  second  white  female  (possibly  a  servant)  in 
the  household.^^ 


Figure  4.  Abner  Judson,  1774,  Stratford.  Probated  stone. 


Early  Works  --  The  Baldwin  Influence 

The  stone  for  Abner  Judson  (figure  4),  for  which  Gold  was  paid  in  1775, 
is  the  eariiest  existing  stone  for  which  a  probate  record  is  available.  It  is  the 
work  of  an  already  accomplished,  fully  professional  carver,  and  how  Gold 
came  to  such  command  of  his  craft  is  something  of  a  mystery.  The  only 
stones  that  might  be  described  as  novice  works  form  a  group  of  about  half  a 
dozen  small  examples  located  in  Danbury  (where  Gold  lived  up  to  1772) 
and  in  nearby  Bethel.  They  are  all  made  of  a  coarse,  pinkish-gray  local 
stone,  which  was  probably  cheap,  and  would  have  made  good  practice 
material.  It  was  not  very  durable,  though,  and  weathering  has  made  most  of 
these  stones  almost  totally  illegible. 

The  best-preserved  of  this  group,  the  stone  for  Eliakim  Davis  in  Bethel 
(figure  5),  closely  resembles  the  Abner  Judson  stone  in  design.  It  is  much 
smaller,  though,  and  its  surface,  even  before  weathering,  must  have  been 
very  rough.  It  is  dated  1776,  and  none  of  the  others  in  the  group  carries  a 
date  earlier  than  1774.  If  these  do  indeed  represent  early  works,  carved 
before  Gold  moved  to  New  Haven,  then  he  must  have  lettered  them  years 


later  ~  possibly  when  he  got  customers  for  them  from  among  his  former 
neighbors. 

The  Abner  Judson  stone  has  Gold's  typical  foliage  border,  described  ear- 
her.  The  soul  effigy,  however,  differs  from  Gold's  usual  style.  Similar  effigies 
appear  on  several  other  stones  of  the  1770s,  such  as  the  probated  stone  for 
John  Brooks,  who  died  in  1777  (figure  6);  the  stone  for  Gold's  sister  Hulda 
Curtis  and  her  infant  daughter,  who  died  in  1765  (figure  7);  and  the  multi- 
effigy  stone  for  the  six  children  of  his  sister  Mary  Tomlinson,  bearing  the 
date  1771  (figure  8).  The  faces,  and  even  more  so  the  wings,  of  these  effigies 
strongly  resemble  the  work  of  Michael  Baldwin  (figures  9-11).  Baldwin  was 
15  years  Gold's  senior,  and  had  been  an  established  stonecutter  in  New 
Haven  since  1769.  It  would  have  been  quite  natural  for  Gold  to  have 
modeled  his  early  work  on  Baldwin's,  as  much  to  maximize  his  chances  of 
selling  his  own  work  as  to  master  the  gravestone  craft. 


V.t'^*^lw 


Figure  5.  Eliakim  Davis,  1776,  Bethel. 

8 


Figure  6.  John  Brooks,  1777,  Stratford.  Probated  stone. 


Figure  7.  Hulda  Curtis  and  infant  daughter,  1765,  Stratford. 

9 


'.,-  'it 


.       ♦«>^.  V.  S»i     A'rffcipi 


y   J 

V 


Figure  8.  Mary  Alice  Tomlinson,  1771,  and  five  other  Tomlinson  children, 
Stratford. 


10 


There  is  one  other  styHstic  element  that  Gold  might  have  derived  from 
Baldwin:  the  use  of  linear  drawing  and  simple,  flat  planes,  in  place  of  three- 
dimensional  modeling.  Not  necessarily,  though:  this  simplified,  rather 
diminished  style  is  typical  of  late  18th-century  carving  in  general,  and  there 
are  plenty  of  other  examples  that  Gold  might  have  seen.  It  may  have  been 
the  result  of  economic  pressures  rather  than  lack  of  skill  or  talent  -  the 
linear  style  would  have  been  quicker  to  execute,  and  therefore  more 
economical.  In  at  least  one  instance,  as  we  shall  see,  Gold  demonstrated 
that  he  was  quite  capable  of  carving  in  subtle  relief  when  he  wished  to  do 
so. 

The  association  between  Gold  and  Michael  Baldwin  may  have  been 
closer  than  mere  influence  and  imitation.  Baldwin's  dwelling  house  was  on 
the  Town  Street,  as  was  Gold's  store.^  Gold  carved  a  stone  for  one  of 
Baldwin's  sons,  who  died  in  1776.  And  when  Baldwin  himself  died,  in  1787, 
Gold  carved  his  stone  as  well  (figure  38). 


Figure  9.  Ebenezer  Silliman,  1775,  Fairfield. 
Probated  stone  by  Michael  Baldwin. 


11 


Figure  10.  John  Miller,  1770,  New  Haven. 
Attributed  to  Michael  Baldwin. 


12 


i\i  ■ : 


<  ^^■- 


^^f^rAi%v^^^%vf.  ^m^^m 


V 

(  iinicK  ^) ) 


L^i^^  t^LLi.LL»»J.  f- 


\  /    [  n        : 


Figure  11.  Job  Prudden,  1774,  Milford. 
Attributed  to  Michael  Baldnin. 


But  from  the  beginning,  there  were  distinctive  differences  in  Gold's  style, 
even  when  he  was  imitating  Baldwin.  Although  the  general  configuration  of 
the  faces  might  be  similar,  Gold  made  his  features  smaller  in  proportion  to 
the  head,  and  almost  never  put  pupils  in  the  eyes.  Furthermore,  Baldwin 
often  extended  the  central  septum  of  the  nose  downward  in  a  distinctive 
loop,  almost  suggesting  a  ring  between  the  nostrils  (figure  11),  a  device 
never  used  by  Gold.  And  although  Gold  sometimes  adopted  foliage  borders 
rather  like  Baldwin's  (figures  5-8),  they  are  generally  simpler,  and  less  in- 
cisively carved. 

The  lettering  styles  of  the  two  carvers,  though  basically  similar,  also  differ 
in  recognizable  ways.  In  general,  Baldwin's  lettering  style  (figure  10)  is 
broader,  more  spontaneous,  and  less  uniform  than  Gold's.  Baldwin's  charac- 
ters tend  to  be  more  deeply  carved,  with  more  pronounced  serifs,  so  that  the 
bases  of  his  letters,  especially  his  f  s,  form  triangles.  Baldwin's  numeral  8's 
are  twice  the  x-height,  while  Gold's  stay  within  this  limit.  Unlike  Baldwin, 
Gold  often  carved  his  5's  and  3's  with  exaggerated  diagonal  slashes.  Gold 


13 


often  inserted  a  joined  and  italicized  "AD"  before  the  date  of  death,  a 
device  seldom  used  by  Baldwin.  And  whereas  Gold's  italic  f  s  are  nearly  ver- 
tical, Baldwin's  slant  dramatically  forward. 

Even  more  important  is  a  difference  in  the  basic  layout  of  the  inscrip- 
tions, which  results  in  differences  in  certain  key  letters.  Both  men  lightly 
scribed  parallel  rows  of  horizontal  guidelines  before  starting  to  chisel  the 
characters.  Weathering  has  often  obliterated  these  lines,  but  they  remain 
quite  evident,  for  example,  on  Baldwin's  slate  stone  for  Job  Prudden  (figure 
11).  Baldwin's  guidehnes  are  evenly  spaced,  so  the  ascenders  and  descend- 
ers are  the  same  size  as  the  x-height.  Gold,  apparently  to  separate  the  lines 
of  characters  more  distinctly,  drew  his  guidelines  with  shortened  spaces  for 
the  ascenders  and  descenders.  Consequently,  Gold's  g's  and  y's  tend  to  be 
noticeably  shallower  and  stubbier  than  Baldwin's. 


Figure  12.  Rebeckah  Tomlinson,  1774,  Stratford. 
Attributed  to  Michael  Baldwin. 


14 


Despite  these  differences,  there  are  a  few  works,  such  as  the  stone  for 
Rebeckah  Tomlinson  (figure  12),  where  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
make  a  firm  attribution  to  either  carver  alone.  Did  Gold  and  Baldwin  work 
together,  either  as  partners,  or  as  apprentice  and  master?  Without 
documentation,  one  cannot  say  for  sure. 

Early  Works  --  Other  Influences 

Side  by  side  in  the  Grove  Street  Cemetery  in  New  Haven  are  the  graves- 
tones of  John  and  Mary  Howell,  who  died  within  three  months  of  each 
other  in  1776  (figures  13  and  14).  Since  the  stones  are  about  the  same  size, 
one  may  presume  that  they  were  carved  together,  as  a  pair.  Both  also  dis- 
play the  typical  Gold  border,  and  Gold's  characteristic  lettering  style. 

The  stone  for  John  Howell  is  so  similar,  in  every  respect,  to  the  probated 
Abner  Judson  stone  (figure  4)  that  it  could  be  attributed  to  Gold  on  that 
basis.  The  soul  effigy  on  the  stone  for  Mary  Howell  (figure  14),  however,  is 
rather  different.  The  head  is  larger  and  more  oblong,  and  is  surmounted  by 
a  band  of  stylized  hair.  The  wings  do  not  at  all  resemble  Baldwin's,  but  are 
composed  of  parallel  bands  symbolizing  rows  of  feathers,  with  individual 
feathers  suggested  by  repeated  S-curves.  In  this  particular  example  the 
wings  join  under  the  chin,  and  are  connected  by  a  round,  buttonlike  knot. 
Since  all  the  other  details  correspond  so  exactly  with  those  on  the  com- 
panion stone,  it  seems  safe  to  attribute  this  one  to  Gold  as  well.  But  it  is 
evident  that  he  was  following  other  models  besides  Baldwin  in  these  early 
years. 

Earlier  stones  in  the  New  Haven  area  suggest  what  these  models  might 
have  been.  The  stone  for  Elisabeth  Willford  in  Branford  (figure  15)  is  typi- 
cal of  a  number  of  works  by  an  unknown  Connecticut  carver  active  in  the 
1750s  and  1760s.  The  banded  wings  of  the  soul  effigy,  with  their  S-shaped 
feather  marks,  and  the  crown  that  fits  neatly  between  them,  are  very  similar 
to  those  carved  by  Gold.  Even  more  important,  this  carver  seems  to  have 
provided  the  model  for  Gold's  distinctive  foliage  border.  Gold's  own 
rendering  of  all  these  motifs,  though,  is  at  once  more  abstract,  more  refined, 
and  more  skillful  -  qualities  that  are  hallmarks  of  his  style. 


15 


Figure  13.  John  Howell,  1776,  New  Haven. 


Figure  14.  Mary  Howell,  1776,  New  Haven. 
16 


Figure  15.  Elisabeth  Willford,  1758,  Branford.  Carver  unknown. 

Another  unknown  artist,  who  carved  the  Roswell  and  Huldah  Woodward 
stones  in  East  Haven  (figure  16),  may  have  given  Gold  the  idea  for  the 
wings  joined  under  the  chin  --  or  both  he  and  Gold  might  have  been  draw- 
ing from  some  other  source.  In  any  event,  it  is  plain  that  Gold,  like  virtually 
every  other  carver  of  his  time,  developed  his  own  style  by  imitating  and  im- 
provising upon  the  work  of  others,  and  that,  in  the  early  part  of  his  career, 
he  experimented  with  a  variety  of  motifs. 

On  the  basis  of  the  Mary  Howell  stone  (figure  14),  a  number  of  others 
dated  in  the  1770s  can  be  attributed  to  Gold.  Some  resemble  the  Howell 
stone  in  every  detail,  such  as  the  stone  for  Gold's  brother-in-law  Agur  Tom- 
linson  (figure  17).  In  some,  such  as  the  stone  for  David  Perkins  (figure  18), 
the  banded  wings  appear  to  sprout  from  the  sides  of  the  head.  A  few  dis- 
play unusual  variations,  such  as  the  elaborate,  turbanlike  crown  that  appears 
on  the  stone  for  Benjamin  Douglas  (figure  19).  And  although  most  share 
Gold's  typical  border,  some  -  particularly  some  small  stones  for  children  - 
contain  a  quite  different  design:  a  simple,  curvilinear  vine-and-leaf  pattern 
(figure  20).  This  design,  as  we  shall  see  later,  becomes  important  in  at- 
tributing still  another  body  of  work. 


17 


Figure  16.  Huldah  Woodward,  1773,  East  Haven.  Carver  unknown. 


Figure  17.  Agur  Tomlinson,  1774,  Stratford. 
18 


f 


WTD   Perkints' 
_.iecl  Oc  to 
]C)  in  the 
■■  of  his  A^c 


Figure  18.  David  Perkins,  1776,  Woodbridge. 


Figure  19.  Benjamin  Douglas,  1775,  New  Haven.  Detail  of  tympanum. 

19 


Figure  20.  Elias  Parmele,  1773,  New  Haven. 
20 


One  stone  in  this  style  is  of  particular  interest  in  light  of  Gold's  connec- 
tion with  the  loyalist  Sandemanians.  Among  several  memorials  that  Gold 
carved  for  the  Sanford  family  in  Redding  is  one  for  Daniel  Sanford  and  his 
son  Jeremiah,  both  of  whom  died  in  the  summer  of  1777  (figure  21). 
Jeremiah,  the  inscription  reads,  "died  a  Prisoner  in  New  York."  It  seems 
most  unlikely  that  Gold  would  have  been  given  this  commission  if  he  had 
been  known  as  a  strong  supporter  of  the  British.  The  stone  suggests  that 
Gold's  loyalty  to  the  Crown  may  have  been  lukewarm  at  best,  and  that  he 
may  have  retained  his  personal  ties  to  his  American  neighbors. 

It  would  also  explain  why  he  was  able  to  return  to  Connecticut  as  the  war 
was  ending  -  many  other  New  Haven  Sandemanians  emigrated  either  to 
Canada  or  other  parts  of  New  England.^^  It  might  also  explain  why  he  was 
able  to  become  an  even  more  popular  carver  there  than  before.  As  noted 
earlier,  there  is  probate-record  evidence  of  his  presence  as  early  as  1782, 
when  he  executed  the  stone  for  Edward  Hawley  in  Stratford  (figure  22),  and 
in  1783,  when  he  was  paid  for  the  stone  of  Samuel  Willcockson  (figure  23). 


4% 
Figure  21.  Daniel  and  Jeremiah  Sanford,  1777,  Redding. 

21 


The  stone  he  carved  and  signed  for  war  victim  Caleb  Hotchkiss  (figure  3),  is 
very  much  like  Willcockson's,  and  appears  to  have  been  done  about  the 
same  time.  Perhaps  Gold  made  a  point  of  signing  that  particular  stone  to 
demonstrate  his  political  neutrality,  and  to  advertise  to  potential  customers 
that  he  was  "back  in  business." 

These  stones  of  the  1780s  display  slight  but  distinct  changes  in  Gold's 
style.  The  lettering  remains  much  the  same,  except  for  a  wider  lower-case  y. 
The  distinctive  foliage  border  is  indistinguishable  from  those  carved  earlier. 
The  most  noticeable  change  is  in  the  proportions  of  the  soul  effigy:  the  head 
becomes  narrower,  and  so  do  the  features  within  it.  The  head  and  wings 
are  often  set  off  from  the  rest  of  the  stone  by  a  deeply  chiseled  trench.  The 
crown  is  more  widely  flared,  and  there  is  the  suggestion  of  a  small  heart 
shape  in  the  center,  seeming  to  echo  that  in  the  bottom  border.  The  feather 
marks  on  the  wings  are  shaped  like  C  rather  than  S.  And  in  the  postwar 
works,  the  wings,  without  exception,  start  at  the  sides  of  the  head,  and  no 
longer  appear  joined  beneath  the  chin.  This  last  is  an  especially  important 
change,  as  will  now  be  shown. 


Figure  22.  Edward  Hawley,  1782,  Stratford.  Probated  stone. 

22 


Figure  23.  Samuel  Willcockson,  1783,  Stratford.  Probated  stone. 


Figure  24.  Ruth  Beard,  1778,  Derby. 
Attributed  to  the  Derby  Carver. 


23 


The  "Derby  Carver" 

There  are  at  least  60  stones  that  can  be  safely  identified  as  Gold's  work 
up  through  1777  (see  Table  1,  p.  54).  More  than  70  others  bear  dates  as 
early  as  these,  but  are  plainly  in  Gold's  postwar  style,  and  presumably  back- 
dated. In  addition,  there  is  still  another  group  of  some  48  stones,  bearing 
dates  from  1773  to  1788,  which  in  the  past  have  usually  been  attributed  to 
Gold.^^  For  several  reasons  we  question  this  attribution,  and  believe  that 
the  stones  should  be  assigned  to  another  carver. 

The  most  striking  characteristic  of  the  group  as  a  whole  (figures  24-30)  is 
the  face  shape  of  the  soul  effigy.  The  head  is  quite  round,  with  a  narrow, 
almost  pointed  chin.  The  eyes,  particularly  in  the  later  examples,  are  much 
larger,  and  the  nose  broader,  than  the  same  features  in  Gold's  work.  Al- 
though the  overall  effect  does  not  look  radically  different  from  the  various 
soul-effigy  forms  carved  by  Gold  himself,  it  is  nonetheless  distinctive. 

Another  different  motif  is  a  border  that  appears  on  several  of  these 
stones  (figure  24).  Superficially,  it  looks  like  the  curved  vine  designs  that 
Gold  occasionally  used  (figures  20,  31,  32),  but  comparison  shows  that  it  is 
far  more  angular,  spiky,  and  crude  in  execution. 

In  one  other  aspect  of  design,  these  stones  depart  at  least  partly  from 
Gold's  work.  On  every  stone  in  this  group,  from  early  to  late,  and  without 
exception,  the  wings  meet  under  the  chin  in  a  buttonlike  knot.  The  same 
design  can  be  found  on  a  number  of  Gold's  prewar  stones  (figures  14,  17, 
21),  but  we  have  never  found  it  on  any  of  his  stones  dated  after  1777, 

There  are  also  some  slight  but  recognizable  differences  in  lettering  style. 
The  bells  of  letters  such  as  lower-case  p  and  b,  and  capital  D,  are  widened 
and  flattened  at  the  bottom  ~  giving  them  a  rather  bottom-heavy  look. 
Capital  A  tends  to  be  somewhat  wider,  and  has  a  higher  crossbar  than  is 
usual  on  Gold's  stones.  Capital  H  is  definitely  wider,  and  its  crossbar  never 
displays  the  "star"  motif  that  Gold  often  uses.  Particularly  distinctive  is 
lower-case  italic  h:  it  is  so  rounded  at  the  bottom  that  it  could  easily  be 
taken  for  b. 

In  general,  the  lettering  in  this  group  of  stones  seems  to  be  somewhat 
sloppier  and  more  prone  to  error  than  the  lettering  on  stones  that  can  be  at- 
tributed to  Gold.  Not  that  Gold  did  not  make  mistakes.    On  the  stone  for 

24 


his  sister  Hulda,  for  instance  (figure  7),  he  left  out  the  r  in  "memory,"  and 
made  no  effort  to  correct  it.  Likewise,  on  the  stone  for  Daniel  and  Jeremiah 
Sanford  (figure  21),  "his"  is  misspelled  "whis,"  again  with  no  effort  at  cover- 
up  or  correction.  Nonetheless,  the  lettering  in  this  special  group  seems  to 
have  an  even  higher  proportion  of  errors,  combined  with  a  tendency  to  cor- 
rect them  with  clumsy  overwriting,  as,  for  example,  on  the  stone  for 
Elizabeth  Royce  (figure  25). 

Finally,  although  probated  stones  form  only  a  small  percentage  of  the 
hundreds  of  works  that  can  be  ascribed  to  Gold,  it  is  perhaps  significant  that 
not  one  of  them  is  in  the  style  of  this  special  group.  In  any  event,  all  the 
evidence  adds  up  to  suggest  that  these  stones  are  by  another  hand. 

But  we  do  not  know  whose  hand  it  might  be,  and  we  must  acknowledge 
that  this  other  artist  must  have  been  closely  associated  with  Gold,  at  least  in 
the  1770s.  The  stylistic  differences  in  such  elements  as  lettering  are  subtle 
rather  than  obvious,  and  there  are  several  early  works  by  the  unknown  car- 
ver that  include  such  Gold  "trademarks"  as  his  foliage  border,  topped  with 
fern  fiddleheads  (figure  25). 

Moreover,  at  least  one  stone,  the  stone  for  Mindwell  Rice  (figure  26)  ap- 
pears to  have  a  design  carved  by  Gold,  but  lettering  in  the  style  of  the 
unknown  carver.  Conversely,  the  elaborate  stone  for  Anne  Williams  (figure 
27)  has  the  soul  effigy  typical  of  the  unknown  carver,  but  it  also  has  the 
typical  Gold  border,  and  its  long  inscription  seems  to  have  been  lettered  by 
Gold.  Our  belief  is  that  the  unknown  carver  worked  with  Gold  at  least  oc- 
casionally before  the  war,  but  then  struck  out  completely  on  his  own. 

This  hypothesis  is  given  some  support  by  evidence  from  geography  and 
dating  (see  Table  1).  Stones  of  the  1770s  by  the  unknown  carver  appear  in 
a  number  of  graveyards  in  and  around  New  Haven.  In  some  places,  such  as 
New  Haven  itself.  East  Haven,  and  Wallingford,  the  unknown  carver  and 
Gold  are  both  well  represented.  But  other  graveyards  which  contain  a  num- 
ber of  early  Gold  stones  have  few  or  none  by  the  unknown  carver;  these  in- 
clude Stratford,  Woodbridge,  Danbury,  and  Redding.  And  still  others  con- 
tain several  works  of  the  unknown  carver,  but  few  or  no  early  works  by 
Gold  himself;  these  include  North  Haven,  Northford,  Fairfield,  and  Derby. 


25 


•  -  w. 


f\|  In   JV/femoi 
'     P^lizabi:tha 


.**-K^'-i'  -      •«S'%.'SI??,i,.  .  ' 


Figure  25.  Elizabeth  Royce,  1775,  Wallingford.  Attributed  to  the  Derby 
Carver.  Photograph  by  Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber. 


Figure  26.  Mindwell  Rice,  1776,  Meriden.  Decoration  attributed  to 
Thomas  Gold.  Lettering  attributed  to  the  Derby  Carver.  Photograph  by 
Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber. 


26 


Figure  27.  Anne  Williams,  1776,  Northford.  Decoration  attributed  to  the 
Derby  Carver.  Lettering  attributed  to  Thomas  Gold. 


27 


IP^-l^^.w^.-:^^:;'.-./  .•:/» 


Figure  28.  Joseph  Hull,  1775,  Derby.  Attributed  to  the  Derby  Carver. 

28 


Derby  stands  out  in  particular.  The  Old  Burying  Ground  there  contains 
half  a  dozen  stones  by  this  carver,  and  no  early  stones  by  Gold  at  all.  One 
stone,  moreover,  the  elaborate  memorial  for  Joseph  Hull  (figure  28),  is 
among  the  finest  examples  of  the  unknown  artist's  work.  We  therefore  call 
him,  for  convenience,  the  Derby  Carver. 

After  the  war,  when  Gold's  work  turns  up  in  a  much  wider  range  of  Con- 
necticut communities,  stones  by  the  Derby  Carver  appear  almost  entirely  in 
New  Haven,  plus  single  examples  in  East  Haven  and  Milford  (figure  30). 
There  are  none  at  all  dated  after  1788,  whereas  Gold  kept  on  carving  right 
up  to  1800.  Moreover,  the  Derby  Carver's  stones  of  the  1780s  are  much 
more  uneven  in  quality  than  those  carved  before  the  war,  whereas  Gold's 
own  work  became  even  more  expert  and  refined. 


Figure  29.  Wilhelmus  Stoothoff,  1783,  Brooklyn,  New  York.  Attributed  to 
the  Derby  Carver.  Photograph  by  Richard  Welch. 


29 


There  is  also  some  rather  special  evidence  from  New  York.  In  the 
general  vicinity  of  New  York  City,  there  is  a  small  group  of  stones  by  the 
Derby  Carver,  bearing  dates  from  1778  to  1783  (figure  29).  In  contrast, 
there  are  no  corresponding  stones  that  can  be  attributed  to  Gold  himself 
(see  Table  1).  It  appears  that  although  Gold  may  have  gone  to  New  York 
during  the  war,  he  may  not  have  done  any  carving  there;  whereas  his  as- 
sociate -  whether  or  not  he  was  a  Sandemanian  -  not  only  relocated  in 
New  York,  but  continued  to  carve  there  at  least  until  1783. 


Figure  30.  Susannah  Miles,  1788,  Milford. 
Attributed  to  the  Derby  Carver. 


30 


This  is  a  subject  that  needs  further  research  -  especially  in  areas  such  as 
New  York  and  western  Connecticut  where  the  Derby  Carver  may  have 
worked  on  his  own,  and  where  he  seems  to  have  had  a  number  of  imitators. 
Further  documentary  research  might  still  produce  his  name,  or  else  incon- 
trovertible proof  that  we  are  mistaken,  and  that  Gold  himself  was  the  carver 
of  these  stones.  From  the  evidence  available  to  us,  however,  we  judge  that 
virtually  all  of  them  are  the  work  of  an  early  associate  of  Gold,  who  worked 
with  him  before  the  war,  went  to  New  York  during  the  war  to  continue  carv- 
ing independently,  and  returned  to  New  Haven  afterward,  ending  his  career 
in  the  late  1780s. 

Postwar  Works 

As  mentioned  earlier,  probate  records  place  Gold  back  in  Connecticut  in 
1782.  We  do  not  know  whether  he  went  straight  back  to  New  Haven;  there 
is  no  record  of  his  having  bought  property  there  until  1789.  The  probated 
stones  of  1782  and  1783  are  both  for  citizens  of  Gold's  home  town  of 
Stratford;  perhaps  he  settled  there  for  awhile. 

But  without  question,  he  became  even  more  active  as  a  carver  than  he 
had  been  before  the  war.  There  are  60  stones  of  the  1770s  that  can  be  at- 
tributed to  him;  from  the  postwar  years,  between  1782  and  1800,  the  num- 
ber approaches  600  (see  Table  1). 

It  is  evident  that  Gold's  reputation  spread  more  widely  as  well.  His  work 
of  the  1770s  is  largely  concentrated  in  those  communities  where  he  lived 
and  had  personal  contacts:  New  Haven,  where  he  first  established  himself  as 
a  professional  carver;  his  home  town  of  Stratford;  the  village  of  Redding, 
where  he  lived  for  several  years  following  his  marriage;  and  Danbury,  where 
he  lived  before  moving  to  New  Haven.  But  substantial  numbers  of  his 
postwar  stones  appear  in  many  other  communities  of  New  Haven  and  Fair- 
field Counties,  including  Branford,  East  Haven,  West  Haven,  North  Haven, 
Northford,  Woodbridge,  Bethany,  Milford,  Shelton,  and  Newtown.  They  also 
turn  up  over  a  much  wider  area,  including  several  across  Long  Island  Sound 
in  Suffolk  County,  New  York. 

The  main  elements  of  Gold's  postwar  style  have  already  been  sum- 
marized.  In  general,  his  work  of  the  1780s  and  1790s  shows  greater  profes- 

31 


sional  polish  and  standardization.  He  no  longer  carved  imitations  of 
Michael  Baldwin,  except  for  occasional  footstones  (figure  31).  He  did 
design  a  new  and  even  more  graceful  curved-vine  border  design,  with 
tendrils  ending  in  three  leaves  or  berries;  he  used  it  mainly  on  relatively 
small  works  such  as  footstones  and  the  memorials  for  children  (figure  32). 
On  stones  of  the  later  1780s  and  after,  he  sometimes  used  much  simpHfied 
borders  (figure  33),  or  none  at  all. 

One  unusual  and  rather  curious  design  that  appears  on  a  few  of  Gold's 
postwar  stones  is  a  pair  of  joined  heads  (figure  32),  used  exclusively  for  the 
double  memorials  of  children.  What  the  source  and  meaning  (if  any)  of  this 
device  were  we  do  not  know;  it  seems  to  convey  a  rather  touching  sense  of 
spiritual  kinship.  Perhaps,  though.  Gold  used  it  simply  to  cut  down  on  the 
amount  of  carving  needed  for  two  complete  images. 


Figure  31.  Footstone  for  Alice  Wyatt,  Fairfield. 


32 


Figure  32.  Mary  Gilbert,  1758,  and  Rebecca  Gilbert,  1776,  New  Haven. 


Figure  33.  Lydia  Thompson,  1786,  New  Haven. 
33 


The  lettering  on  the  postwar  stones  is  somewhat  more  even  and  uniform, 
but  continues  to  be  unusually  afflicted  with  typographical  errors.  The 
problem  arose  out  of  Gold's  customary  working  procedure:  he  appears  not 
to  have  laid  out  his  inscriptions  in  advance.  Instead,  he  "wrote  with  the 
chisel,"  usually  starting  at  a  fixed  left  margin,  and  adjusting  the  spacing  be- 
tween letters  and  words  as  he  went  along.  It  is  a  tribute  to  his  craftsman- 
ship that  the  results  turned  out  as  well  as  they  did. 

Sometimes  Gold  made  a  kind  of  first  draft,  engraving  the  inscription 
lightly,  and  then  going  back  over  it,  to  correct  any  mistakes  the  second  time 
around  (figure  34).  Sometimes,  if  the  lettering  was  carved  lightly,  he  could 
"erase"  a  mistake  by  grinding  down  the  area  in  which  it  occurred  and  then 
carving  over  it.  But  he  could  almost  never  conceal  the  insertion  of  a  missing 
letter  (figure  35),  and  sometimes  his  corrections  are  embarrassingly  crude 
(figure  36). 


s^k'"  ^ 


tl 


a^'Wm^i 


^' 


Figure  34.  Thomas  Beecher,  1787,  Woodbridge.  Detail  of  inscription. 


34 


a^ 


Figure  35.  Mabel  Bradley,  1798,  Woodbridge. 


31..  -A^       V  •  ,♦,-'    '         \      i- 


■■:■*  V.  -' : 


Figure  36.  Ebenezer  Sherman,  1764,  Stratford. 
35 


Economics  played  a  part:  the  bigger  and  more  expensive  stones  generally 
contain  fewer  errors.  On  some  of  these,  all  or  part  of  the  inscription  is  cen- 
tered, which  probably  required  more  advance  preparation,  and  provided 
more  opportunity  to  catch  mistakes  before  they  were,  quite  literally, 
engraved  in  stone.  But  there  are  exceptions  even  here.  For  example.  Gold 
was  commissioned  to  carve  a  fairly  imposing  set  of  headstones  and 
footstones  for  Ebenezer  and  Esther  Hickok  of  Bethel.  It  is  plausible  that 
Gold  received  his  intructions  in  writing,  and  misread  the  family  name  as 
"Hiekok."  He  rendered  it  thus,  in  unambiguous  capitals,  and  then  had  to 
amend  it,  on  all  four  stones  (figure  37). 

As  before  the  war.  Gold  carved  quite  a  range  of  stones,  in  terms  of  both 
size  and  complexity  of  design.  The  simplest  were  footstones,  and  modest 
stones  for  small  children.  At  the  other  end  of  the  scale  were  tablets  that 
were  larger  and  more  elaborate  than  just  about  any  he  carved  earlier.  One 
of  these  is  the  monument  for  the  carver  who  originally  inspired  him, 
Michael  Baldwin  (figure  38).  As  on  other  large  stones,  the  usual  crown  is 
replaced  by  a  stylized  keystone,  so  that  the  tympanum  recalls  the  broken- 
pediment  form  often  used  in  rococo  architecture;  this  is  in  fact  a  device  that 
Gold  borrowed  from  Baldwin  (figure  9). 

Particularly  in  Gold's  postwar  work,  certain  verses  turn  up  over  and  over. 
Some  of  these  were  part  of  the  standard  repertoire,  such  as  the  verse  often 
appearing  on  monuments  for  children: 

Sleep,  lovely  babe,  and  take  thy  rest. 

God  called  thee  home  because  He  thought  it  best. 

But  in  some  instances,  the  choice  may  reflect  Gold's  personal  taste,  such  as 
the  following  quotation  from  Revelations  (XIV,  13),  which  appears,  either 
complete  or  abridged,  on  many  of  Gold's  stones: 

Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord.  Even  so,  saith  the  Spirit, 
for  they  rest  in  their  labors  and  their  works  shall  follow  them. 


36 


Figure  37.  Ebenezer  Hickock,  1774,  Bethel. 


Figure  38.  Michael  Baldwin,  1787,  New  Haven. 


37 


And  there  is  at  least  one  verse  for  which  we  have  been  unable  to  find  either 
a  literary  source  (other  than  a  general  reference  to  Revelations),  or  any 
other  appearance  in  gravestone  carving: 

The  Woman's  Seed  Shall  Bruise  the  Serpent's  Head, 
And  Christ  Shall  raise  his  Servants  from  the  Dead. 

Such  examples  suggest  that  Gold  may  have  supplied  his  customers  with 
choices  in  verses  as  well  as  in  decorations. 

In  the  1790s,  Gold  made  further  slight  alterations  to  his  standard  soul  ef- 
figy. The  heads  become  even  narrower,  the  chins  more  pointed,  and  they 
are  often  set  off  from  the  background  by  a  double  outline.  Sometimes  small, 
stylized  ears  are  added.  On  the  wings,  there  are  more  crescent-shaped 
marks  to  suggest  feathers.  Below,  the  lettering  tends  to  be  laid  out  with 
more  attention  to  spacing  and  centering.  The  probated  stone  for  Mary 
Merwin  (figure  39),  is  a  good  example  of  these  characteristics. 


B&£9HH^HHi 

W 

^^^IW^^!^ 

\\\ 

''filbft/ 

>  ■-> 

i*iT?rV' 

!^^i 

Figure  39.  Mary  Merwin,  1797,  Milford.  Probated  stone. 

38 


Mary  Merwin's  headstone  and  footstone  are  significant  in  one  other 
respect:  they  are  executed  in  slate.  This  was  a  very  unusual  material  for 
Connectictut  carvers,  and  Gold  appears  to  have  come  upon  it  only  late  in 
his  career. 

From  the  1770s  and  into  the  1780s,  Gold,  like  most  other  carvers  of 
central  Connecticut,  worked  almost  exclusively  in  sandstone.  We  do  not 
know  exactly  what  his  sources  were,  but  there  were  sandstone  quarries  in 
the  New  Haven  area,  plus  a  number  of  well-known  ones  in  the  Connecticut 
River  valley.  In  the  1780s,  Gold  used  not  only  several  varieties  of  the  com- 
mon red  sandstone,  but  an  unusual  yellow  form  as  well  (figure  32),  relatively 
durable,  but  with  an  unhappy  tendency  to  discolor. 

Then,  starting  as  early  as  a  probated  stone  for  Benajah  Peck  in  Bethany, 
paid  for  in  1787,  Gold  began  working  in  marble  as  well.  At  the  time 
marble,  with  its  associations  with  classical  antiquity,  doubtless  seemed  both 
more  elegant  and  more  permanent  than  sandstone.  Several  of  Gold's 
monuments  bear  inscriptions  like  this:  "Engraved  in  Marble  is  the  Memory 
of  Agur  Judson,  Esqr."  (figure  40).  Unfortunately  for  Mr.  Judson  and  for 
Gold,  marble  suffers  from  our  acid  climate,  and  decomposes  far  more 
rapidly  than  sandstone.  Almost  all  of  Gold's  marbles  are  rough,  granulated, 
and  nearly  illegible. 

Could  Gold  have  known  this  would  happen?  Almost  certainly  not.  Yet 
the  ruin  of  his  marble  stones  was  hastened  and  aggravated  by  the  particular 
kind  of  stone  he  used.  Furthermore,  the  nature  of  the  stone  was  evident  at 
the  time  Gold  cut  it. 

We  know  this  from  a  uniquely  preserved  group  of  stones  located  in  the 
crypt  of  the  Center  Church  on  New  Haven  Green.  As  indicated  earlier,  the 
Green  was  used  as  the  city  burying  ground  until  the  end  of  the  18th  century. 
Many  of  the  stones  were  then  moved  to  the  new  Grove  Street  Cemetery  - 
but  not  all  at  once.  In  1813,  when  famed  New  Haven  architect  Ithiel  Town 
built  Center  Church  in  the  middle  of  the  Green,  that  part  of  the  old  burying 
ground  was  apparently  still  intact.  So  the  foundation  walls  of  the  church 
were  simply  built  around  it,  and  the  first  floor  raised  high  enough  to  form  a 
crypt  beneath.  And  there  the  stones  of  the  old  burying  ground  have 
remained,  in  their  original  positions,  ever  since. 

39 


■'^.Iy'u"-'  W'.. -.  -'i-'-^KH 


<<a''''V;'      -..r  Ins  a,ce'.\ 


Figure  40.  Agur  Judson,  1791,  Shelton. 

40 


Among  the  more  than  150  stones,  there  are  29  that  can  be  attributed  to 
Gold  (including  two  probated  examples  -  see  Appendix  A).  Eight  of  these 
are  of  marble,  and  since  none  can  have  been  much  over  25  years  in  the 
open  air,  they  look  as  if  they  had  just  been  carved.  And  they  are  beautifully 
crafted.  The  surfaces  are  milled  to  a  satiny  smoothness;  the  chisel  work  is 
crisp  and  even.  No  wonder  Gold  was  attracted  to  this  material,  and  was  able 
(or  so  the  probate  records  suggest)  to  charge  a  premium  price  for  it. 

But  if  you  look  closely,  you  can  see  that  the  marble  Gold  used  is  not 
homogeneous.  Rather,  it  is  composed  of  granules  in  a  matrix  of  less  durable 
material.  It  is  this  matrix  which  has  eroded  worst  in  the  outdoor  stones, 
ravaging  the  carving,  and  leaving  the  surface  rough,  grainy,  and  so 
downright  ugly  that  one  could  hardly  imagine  why  the  material  was  ever  ap- 
pealing --  were  it  not  for  the  pristine  stones  in  the  crypt. 

Some  time  in  the  1790s,  Gold  added  slate  to  the  materials  in  which  he 
worked.  We  do  not  know  where  he  obtained  it;  neither  slate  nor  marble 
were  quarried  nearby.  Michael  Baldwin  used  slate  for  at  least  one  stone, 
possibly  backdated  1774  (figure  11).  The  slate  used  by  Gold  is  fine-grained 
and  well  preserved,  and  ranges  in  color  from  a  light  gray-blue  to  an  even 
lighter,  creamy  gray  with  a  slightly  greenish  tinge.  Slate  suited  Gold's 
meticulous  style,  and  in  it  he  executed  some  of  his  finest  works. 

An  unusual  and  revealing  example  is  the  stone  for  Eunice  Cook,  dated 
1794  (figure  41).  Virtually  all  of  Gold's  soul  effigies  are  basically  linear  and 
two  dimensional,  with  little  effort  at  modeling.  This  is  a  remarkable  excep- 
tion. The  wings  and  crown  are  typical,  but  the  face  is  much  more  realistic 
than  usual,  and  skillfully  modeled  in  low  relief.  On  the  shoulders,  also  in 
low  relief,  are  delicately  carved  oak  leaves.  The  design  is  clearly  an  imita- 
tion of  the  sophisticated  slate  monuments  carved  in  the  Boston  area,  and 
may  have  been  modeled  upon  the  stone  for  Gold's  father,  which  bears  a 
similar  face  (figure  42).  Presumably  the  stone  was  a  special  commission, 
made  for  a  customer  who  wanted  a  stone  of  the  Boston  type,  but  who  for 
some  reason  did  not  choose  to  import  it.  In  any  event,  it  demonstrates  that 
Gold  was  familiar  with  cosmopolitan  styles,  and  was  quite  capable  of  execut- 
ing more  sophisticated  work  if  he  chose  to  do  so. 


41 


p\ 


FBrfi.  ^/(uiiv  Wife  (^^^ 

Figure  41.  Eunice  Cook,  1794,  Woodbridge. 


Figure  42.  Hezekiah  Gold,  1761,  Stratford. 
Attributed  to  Boston  area  carver. 


42 


'If' 


NV"  Martha  Poni^ 

ihc  Aumhlc  CcMiiori  ol 


f]   r.  lh.:n:)iicjn 
-.1  )\:}in\V()rk' 


Figure  43.  Martha  Pond,  1797,  Milford. 
43 


Figure  44.  Martha  Miles,  1797,  Milford. 


Neoclassic  Stones 

From  the  beginning  of  his  career,  Gold  had  carved  crowned  soul  effigies 
of  the  typical  Connecticut  form.  But  starting  with  a  stone  dated  1793,  he 
began  to  carve  a  neoclassic  design  as  well:  a  cinerary  urn  in  three- 
dimensional  relief,  surmounted  by  a  ropelike  swag  and  two  stylized  flowers 
(figures  43,  45,  46).  There  is  no  evidence  of  experiment  or  transition  -  no 
cautious  attempt  to  incorporate  the  new  motif  into  his  traditional  designs. 
He  did  not  even  use  his  trademark  foliage  border  on  these  stones,  but  only 
a  simple  band  or  a  beaded  edge.  The  stones  are  completely  of  the  new  style, 
with  its  patriotic  associations  between  the  young  American  republic  and  its 
noble  antecedents  in  ancient  Greece  and  Rome. 

Gold  did  not  make  a  complete  switch  to  the  new  style:  he  continued  to 
carve  soul  effigies,  and  he  carved  both  designs  in  sandstone,  marble,  and 
slate  (see  Table  2).  For  example,  there  is  a  group  of  five  stones  at  Milford 
whose  general  proximity  to  one  another,  and  whose  similar  inscriptions  (all 
begin  with  the  curious  wording,  "Entomb'd  is  here  deposited  the  Dear 
remains  of...")  suggest  that  they  all  formed  part  of  a  single  family  commis- 
sion. They  include  both  urn  and  soul-effigy  designs  in  slate,  and  a  soul  effigy 
in  sandstone  (figures  43,  44). 


44 


I_A^ 


^3  \i^M 


Sac  J'ccI 

to    tlic  nicni(^ry  of 

Deacon  JamivS    Giuu-rrr 

v^ho    departed    tins    Life 


Dec  '■  \f  /P  lyga 


m  tlic 


\  ' ■  )V    {\[     hi 


/ 


He  Suftainc  fi  tiu     ',i:>  ^      i    '  -. '    "  ■  ■ 

Aw  Ilia.'liie  in:' 


unci    .U^l^r 


4h^ 


:^^^^:^ 


'■T'^ 


Figure  45.  James  Gilbert,  1798,  New  Haven.  Probated  stone. 

45 


%r'^ 


Sacred 


t '  ...  ^ 

\ 


Figure  46.  Tympanum  of  James  Gilbert  stone. 

The  only  probated  example  of  Gold's  urn  design  may  well  have  been  his 
last  commission  (figures  45,  46).  On  February  27,  1800,  he  was  paid  four 
pounds  ten  shillings  for  the  memorial  of  Deacon  James  Gilbert,  and  he 
himself  died  a  month  later,  on  March  22,  The  stone  is  an  especially  fine  ex- 
ample of  his  work,  crisply  and  elegantly  carved  in  slate  pale  enough  to  sug- 
gest marble.  The  lettering,  both  in  layout  and  execution,  is  notably  har- 
monious and  graceful.  If  this  is  indeed  Gold's  last  work,  it  demonstrates  that 
his  skill  and  talent  remained  undiminished  right  up  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

After  Gold's  death,  his  brother-in-law  Levi  Hubbard  was  appointed  to 
administer  his  estate.  He  was  succeeded  by  two  of  Gold's  nephews,  who  at- 
tended to  its  final  settlement.  Apparently  Gold  had  no  children,  and  his  wife 
died  two  months  after  he  did.^^  The  items  of  greatest  value  in  the  inventory 
of  his  property  were  his  house,  valued  at  90  pounds,  and  40  pounds'  worth 
of  gravestones.^  The  house  was  sold  to  David  Ritter,  who  belonged  to  the 
third  generation  of  a  family  of  Connecticut  stonecutters.^^  Ritter  also  ap- 
pears to  have  acquired  Gold's  unfinished  gravestones.  What  happened  to 
them  forms  a  fascinating  postscript  to  the  story  of  Gold's  career. 


46 


The  Ritter  Connection 

Despite  the  large  number  of  stones  that  can  be  attributed  to  Thomas 
Gold,  there  is  little  evidence  of  the  aid  of  any  associate  or  apprentice.  There 
are  two  exceptions.  One  is  the  anonymous  Derby  Carver,  discussed  earlier, 
who  was  apparently  associated  with  Gold  toward  the  beginning  of  his 
career.  The  other  is  a  carver  whose  name  we  do  know,  and  who  became 
significant  at  the  end  of  Gold's  career. 

In  the  Grove  Street  Cemetery  in  New  Haven,  the  stone  for  Lydie  At- 
water  (figure  47),  has  a  tympanum  and  border  that  are  plainly  carved  by 
Gold.  But  the  lettering,  with  its  shorter  proportions  and  wider  serifs,  is  by 
another  hand  entirely.  The  same  carver  attempted  some  soul  effigies  of  his 
own  (figure  48),  at  once  more  realistic  and  more  clumsy  than  Gold's  elegant 
abstractions. 

This  carver  later  became  much  more  skillful,  in  the  neoclassic  style.  But 
his  lettering  remained  essentially  the  same.  From  his  signed  works  (figure 
49)  we  can  identify  him  as  David  Ritter,  the  man  who  bought  Gold's  house. 


Figure  47.  Lydie  Atwater,  1784,  New  Haven.  Decoration  attributed  to 
Thomas  Gold.  Lettering  attributed  to  David  Ritter. 


47 


Figure  48.  Jonathan  Cutler,  1776,  New  Haven.  Attributed  to  David  Rltter. 


Figure  49.  Chloe  Meigs,  1788,  Madison.  Signed  by  David  Ritter. 

48 


Starting  in  the  1790s,  David  Ritter,  like  Gold,  began  carving  urn  designs, 
often  surmounted  by  swags  and  flowers  (figure  50),  But  there  are  notice- 
able differences  in  detail  between  Ritter's  and  Gold's  renderings  of  the 
same  basic  design.  These  differences  are  significant,  as  will  be  shown. 

At  Grove  street  is  a  rather  mysterious  stone  for  two  children  of  the  Ives 
family  (figure  51).  The  tympanum  is  decorated  with  a  pair  of  typical  Gold 
soul  effigies,  but  the  inscription  bears  a  date  in  1801,  about  a  year  and  a 
half  after  Gold's  death.  The  lettering  provides  the  solution  to  the  puzzle:  it 
is  by  Ritter,  and  the  stone  is  evidently  one  of  those  he  bought,  already 
decorated  but  not  yet  lettered,  from  Gold's  estate. 

It  was,  of  course,  customary  for  carvers  to  prepare  an  inventory  of 
decorated  stones,  which  could  later  be  lettered  for  specific  customers.  That 
Gold  followed  this  practice  is  suggested  by  a  decorated  but  uninscribed 
stone  in  East  Haven  (figure  52):  it  is  the  size  of  a  headstone,  but  was  in- 
stead used  as  a  footstone  and  never  lettered. 


Figure  50.  Elias  Carrington,  1800,  Milford.  Attributed  to  David  Ritter. 


Figure  51.  Sally  Ives,  1801,  and  Mariah  Ives,  1795,  New  Haven.  Decoration 
attributed  to  Thomas  Gold.  Lettering  attributed  to  David  Ritter. 


S' 


Figure  52.  Headstone  used  as  footstone  for  Mehetabel  [last  name  illegible], 
1790,  New  Haven. 


50 


The  stone  for  the  Ives  children  is  not  the  only  one  decorated  by  Gold  and 
then  inscribed  by  Ritter.  In  the  East  Side  Cemetery  at  Woodbridge,  for  ex- 
ample, is  a  handsome  slate,  decorated  with  an  urn  and  swag,  inscribed  for 
Amadeus  Newton,  who  died  in  1799  (figure  53);  another,  just  like  it,  in- 
scribed for  William  Hart  and  also  dated  1799,  is  in  the  Central  Cemetery  in 
Wallingford.  The  lettering  on  each  is  in  Ritter's  characteristic  style,  and 
makes  such  a  harmonious  combination  with  the  tympanum  decoration  that 
one  might  suppose  that  Ritter  carved  the  whole.  But  if  one  compares  other 
urns  by  Ritter  (figure  50)  with  those  by  Gold  (figure  46),  the  differences  be- 
come apparent.  Ritter's  urns  are  squatter  and  less  three-dimensional;  they 
have  a  differently  shaped  base,  and  usually  lack  sprouts  of  willow  at  the 
sides,  or  coiled,  ribbonlike  swags  around  the  shoulder.  Also,  the  flower  blos- 
soms on  Ritter's  swags  have  only  one  set  of  petals,  whereas  Gold's  always 
have  two  concentric  sets.  Almost  without  question,  the  Newton  and  Hart 
stones  were  decorated  by  Gold,  and  were  part  of  the  inventory  purchased  by 
Ritter  for  "recycling"  (see  Table  2,  p.  55  and  Appendix  B). 


Figure  53.  Amadeus  Newton,  1799,  Woodbridge.   Decoration  attributed  to 
Thomas  Gold.  Lettering  attributed  to  David  Ritter. 


51 


Figure  54.  Thomas  Gold,  1800.  Decoration  attributed  to  Thomas  Gold. 
Lettering  attributed  to  David  Ritter.  Signed  by  David  Ritter. 


52 


Finally,  there  are  the  stones  for  Gold  himself  (figure  54)  and  for  his  wife, 
who  outlived  him  by  only  a  couple  of  months.  Both  are  of  eroded  marble  - 
Anne  Gold's  has  become  almost  illegible.  Ritter  actually  signed  the  marker 
for  Thomas  Gold.  But  again,  close  examination  of  the  tympanum  urns, 
despite  their  poor  condition,  reveals  that  they  are  not  by  Ritter,  but  by 
Gold. 

Conclusion 

If  for  no  other  reason,  the  very  size  of  Thomas  Gold's  output  would 
make  him  a  significant  figure  in  the  history  of  American  gravestone  carving. 
Without  question,  he  was  the  most  heavily  patronized  carver  in  his  area, 
particularly  in  the  period  from  the  end  of  the  Revolution  to  1800. 
Moreover,  his  work  documents  important  shifts  in  popular  taste,  as  tradi- 
tional dark  sandstone  gradually  gave  way  to  lighter-colored  slate  and 
marble,  and  the  traditional  soul  effigy  was  supplanted  by  neoclassic  imagery 
such  as  the  cinerary  urn. 

But  Gold's  work  deserves  attention  on  aesthetic  grounds  as  well.  Provin- 
cial Connecticut  gravestones  of  the  last  decades  of  the  18th  century  are 
sometimes  rather  casually  dismissed,  not  only  when  measured  against  stones 
produced  in  cosmopolitan  centers  such  as  Boston  and  Newport,  but  also 
when  compared  with  stones  by  carvers  of  earlier  generations.  But  the  work 
of  Gold  makes  this  judgment  seem  overly  severe.  His  style  is  unquestionably 
spare  and  economical,  sacrificing  intricacy  of  workmanship  to  simplicity  and 
ease  of  execution.  The  same  can  be  said  of  much  "country"  furniture,  ar- 
chitecture, and  other  arts  of  the  period.  It  may  result,  as  we  have  suggested 
earlier,  more  from  economic  limitations  than  lack  of  skill  or  talent.  But 
other  criteria  are  perhaps  just  as  important:  coherence  and  harmony  of 
design,  mastery  of  craftsmanship,  refinement  of  taste,  and  individuality  of 
style.  Measured  by  these  standards.  Gold's  work  has  considerable  merit. 
We  hope  that  this  survey  will  awaken  interest  in  an  artist  hitherto  largely 
overlooked. 


53 


J3   > 


^^Our)C3lOOO^a-OC3>— 1»— 'OOOlO«a-CsiC3C3<NJCM.— lO^ 


I—        a> 

■4-)  I—    O 


<MOO^ar-oo>— <^vor--cocMrocooooor^Lr)Oco<£>oocT>oocvio 

CVJ  I— I  I— li-HCO  LnCTli-HCVJCVJt— !•— Ii— 1^-  CVJLOi— I 


^cvif— locNJcO'— "csooocvjioioi— i^HC\jLr>c3C300cvico 


o  o         i— I 


1— lOOJi— iC3i— 1"*000 


cMLnoO"— looocvj-— locoo 


o  o 
en  o 
r^  00 


cnomroomiooi— icvj^crto^^coooo-— lOO-— icr>i— ii— « 


u 
o 


CM  <n 

00  00 


0) 


(W  S-  CVJ 
TJ  O  00 
Ji^  14-  1^ 

O    OJ  1— I 

to  CO 
CO 


I— I  CO  CM  ^  CO  O  ' 


^^^ir>iooo^HCMOC3CMC3C3iococM 


ocMOCD^a-ocMOOOi— loinoi— ii— iooooo«a-ocMO 


.£3 

A 

.c 

(U 

■fj 

S- 

3 

>>  « 

O 

+-> 

CO 

c  c 

c                         -o 

3    « 

C                                              0)                                  s- 

C    Q)  o?5 

O  -l-> 

0)  -O                                C           >  -O                        TU    O 

Q)    C7> 

(_)  •.- 

-OQ)                  >r—  "O                         OJfOS-                         5-4- 

>  -D    >) 

.^ 

f^ 

>»          S-S->>          n3(l)S-CC-0>CX:OC7lS-C001 

«0  -r-     S- 

s- 

^  o 

Ci—  o-r-s-       ^-i-ooajs-nsx       '4-C30U-C: 

o:  s-  3 

o 

.—    Q. 

«OQjM-.c:3>,      i4-'4-oo-oox:o.cx:->-o-i->-t->-- 

J3  X) 

>- 

O    O 

X:jCCO0X).Q+JS-.—  •«-•■-'+-           +J+J+J-OE,—    (tJr- 

-t->  "O  T3 

M-    S- 

+->+j<o<Dcs-(/i  •.-•.- -OS-.—  2Ss-i--o>>a)S-i— 

00    O    O 

S  14-   +-) 

<U(i)i..cf«a)n»n53nj(DT-<ua)ooa;ajx:4->aj 

0)0    0 

(U 

3    0) 

CQCQCQOQQUJLi-CS:ESSZ^Z:^Q;00t/0003333 

z:  00  z: 

Explanation  of  Table  1 

The  first  category  is  made  up  of  stones  in  both  of  Gold's  prewar  styles.  All 
are  sandstones,  and  none  bears  a  date  after  1777. 

The  second  category  is  of  sandstones  that  bear  dates  earlier  than  1782,  but 
are  in  Gold's  postwar  style,  and  presumably  backdated. 

The  next  two  categories  cover  the  rest  of  Gold's  postwar  sandstones,  from 
1782  to  1800.  Some  of  those  bearing  dates  in  the  1780s  are  probably  back- 
dated, but  precise  stylistic  distinctions  between  works  of  the  1780s  and  1790s 
are  hard  to  make. 

The  undateable  sandstone  fragments  not  only  lack  dates,  but  are  in  such 
poor  condition  that  they  cannot  be  dated  by  style. 

The  marbles  are  all  in  Gold's  postwar  style.  Most  appear  to  be  works  of  the 
1790s. 

The  slates  are  all  clearly  works  of  the  1790s. 

The  stones  attributed  to  the  Derby  Carver  bear  dates  from  1773  to  1778. 
Only  those  of  the  mid- 1770s  have  borders  in  the  styles  of  Gold  or  Baldwin, 
or  display  other  evidence  of  collaboration  with  Gold. 


Table  2.  Neoclassic  (urn  design)  stones  attributed  to  Gold 


Bethany 
East  Haven 

0 

1 

New  Haven 

1 

Newtown 

0 

Northford 

0 

Wallingford 
West  Haven 

0 
1 

Woodbridge 

0 

Marble 


Slate 


1 
0 
2 
0 

1* 
1* 
0 
2* 


Totals 


*  Includes  one  lettered  by  David  Ritter. 


55 


Appendix  A 

Probate  records  of  payments  to  Thomas  Gold,  from  the  notes  of  Ernest 
Caulfield,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  possession  of  the  authors.  Amounts  are  in 
pounds,  shillings,  and  pence.  The  present  locations  of  the  stones  are 
referred  to  when  known. 

David  Lattin,  paid  1750:  "To  Mr.  Gold"  0-14-6. 

(Stratford;  stone  not  found.  Also  recorded  is  a  payment  of  1-6-6  "To  Wm 
Lampson";  the  Lamsons  were  wellknown  carvers  in  the  Boston  area.  Pay- 
ment to  "Mr.  Gold"  may  have  been  for  erecting  the  stone,  or  a  fee  to 
Thomas  Gold's  father,  the  Rev.  Hezekiah  Gold,  for  conducting  the  funeral.) 

Kate  Leavitt,  paid  1760:  "To  Thomas  Gold"  3-19-6. 

(Fairfield;  stone  not  found.    A  rather  mysterious  record,  since  there  is  no 

evidence  of  any  Gold  stones  carved  so  early.) 

Abner  Judson,  died  1774,  paid  1775:  "Paid  to  Thomas  Gold  for  grave 
stones"  3-18-0. 

(Old  Burying  Ground,  Stratford.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.  The 
first  existing  stone  for  which  there  is  a  probate  record.) 

John  Brooks,  died  1777,  paid  1788:      "To  Tomas  Gould  for  Grave  Stones" 

3-6-0. 

(Old  Burying  Ground,  Stratford.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.     The 

stone  appears  to  have  been  carved  in  1777,  and  paid  for  later.) 

Edward  Hawley,  paid  1782:  "To  Cash  paid  Mr  Thomas  Gould  for  Grave 

Stones"  2-2-0. 

(Old  Burying  Ground,  Stratford.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.) 

Samuel  Willcockson  ("Wilcoxson"  in  probate  records),  paid  1783:  "Thomas 

Gold  for  tomb  Stons"  3-4-0. 

(Old  Burying  Ground,  Stratford.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.) 

Benajah  Peck,  died  1785,  paid  1787:  "To  Mr  Gold  for  Grave  Stones"  5-0-0. 
(Old  Cemetery,   Meyers  Road,   Bethany.   Badly  worn  marble,  soul-effigy 
design.) 

Chauncey  Whittelsey,  paid  1787:  "Thos.  Gould"  8-2-0. 

(Crypt  of  Center  Church,  New  Haven,  Marble,  soul-effigy  design.) 

John  Tappen  ("Tapping"  in  probate  records),  died  1793,  paid  1794:  "Nov  2 

To  Mr  Goold  for  grave  stones"  1-16-0. 

(Grove  Street  Cemetery,  New  Haven.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.) 

Jonathan  Fitch,  died  1793,  paid  1795:  "Deer.  1  To  paid  for  Grave  Stones  to 

Thos  Gould"  7-16-0. 

(New  Haven;  stone  not  found.) 

Joseph  Humaston,  paid  1795:  "To  Mr  Gould  for  gravestones"  1-19-0. 

56 


(Hamden  Plains  Cemetery,  New  Haven.  Red  sandstone,  broken  and  mostly 
illegible.) 

Andrew  Smith,  paid  1796:  "To  Thomas  Gold"  2-14-0. 
(New  Haven;  stone  not  found.) 

John  Smith,  paid  1796:  'To  Cash  paid  Mr  Thomas  Gold  for  Grave  Stones" 

9-0-0. 

(New  Haven;  stone  not  found.) 

Stephen  Trowbridge,  paid  1796:  "To  Cash  pd  Thomas  Gould  for  Grave- 
Stones"  2-8-0. 
(Crypt  of  Center  Church,  New  Haven.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.) 

Mary  Merwin,   died  1797,   paid  1799:  "Thos  Gold  to  one  pare  of  grave 

Stones"  3-0-0. 

(Milford  Cemetery.  Slate,  soul-effigy  design.) 

Thomas  Mansfield,  died  1798,  paid  1800:  "To  Mr  Thomas  Gould  for  two 
sets  of  Grave  Stones"  7-7-0. 

(North  Haven.  Thomas  Mansfield  stone  is  noted  by  Caulfield  as  broken, 
and  is  now  missing,  but  stone  for  Hannah  Mansfield  [died  1798],  possibly  his 
wife,  remains.  Red  sandstone,  soul-effigy  design.) 

Deacon  James  Gilbert,  died  1798,  paid  1800:  "Feb  27  1800  to  paying  Mr 
Goold  for  Grave  Stones"  4-10-0. 

(Grove  Street  Cemetery,  New  Haven.  Slate,  urn  design.  Caulfield  com- 
ments, "Must  have  been  his  last  --  died  March  1800.") 


Appendix  B 

Stones  with  decoration  attributed  to  Thomas  Gold,  and  lettering  attributed 
to  David  Ritter. 

Lydie  Atwater,  1784,  New  Haven. 
(Red  sandstone,  soul  effigy  design.) 

Jabez  Backus,  1794,  New  Haven. 
(Marble,  urn  design.) 

Sally  Ives,  1801,  and  Mariah  Ives,  1795,  New  Haven. 
(Slate,  soul  effigy  design.) 

Thomas  Gold,  1800,  New  Haven. 

(Marble,  urn  design.  Signed  by  Ritter.  Appears  to  be  one  of  a  pair,  along 

with  stone  for  wife  Anne  Gold.) 

Anne  Gold,  1800,  Newtown. 
(Marble,  urn  design.) 


57 


Isaac  Foot,  1799,  Northford. 
(Slate,  urn  design.) 

Matthew  Dick,  1801,  Wallingford. 

(Slate,   urn  design.   Appears  to  be  one  of  a  pair,    along  with  stone  for 

Amadeus  Newton.) 

Amadeus  Newton,  1799,  Woodbridge. 
(Slate,  urn  design.) 

NOTES 

1.  Morris  W.  Abbott,  Old  Tombstones  in  Milford  Cemetery,  or  Styles  in  Steles,  (Milford, 
Connecticut:  1974). 

2.  David  J.  Corrigan,  "Symbols  and  C2irvers  of  New  England  Gravestones,"  Journal  of  the  New 
Haven  Colony  Historical  Society,  Spring  1976  Vol.  25  no.  1  (New  Haven:  New  Haven  Colony 
Historiccd  Society),  p.  13. 

3.  Letters  from  David  Corrigan  to  Richard  F.  Welch,  April  30  and  May  31,  1982.  Richard  F. 
Welch,  Memento  Mori:  The  Gravestones  of  Early  Long  Island  (Syosset,  New  York:  Friends 
for  Long  Island's  Heritage,  1983),  p.  60. 

4.  Ernest  Caulfield,  unpublished  notes  and  writings,  in  the  possession  of  James  A.  Slater, 
Mansfield  Center,  Connecticut. 

5.  Corrigan,  "Symbols  and  Carvers,"  p.  13. 

6.  Donald  Lines  Jacobus,  History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Families  of  Old  Fairfield,  Vol.  II  (New 
Haven:  Tuttle  Morehouse  and  Taylor  &  Co.,  1932),  p.  53. 

7.  Corrigan,  "Symbols  and  Carvers,"  p.  13. 

8.  Letter  from  Corrigan  to  Welch,  April  30, 1982. 

9.  Ibid. 

10.  Williston  Walker,  "The  Sandemanians  of  New  England,"  Annual  Report  for  the  American 
Historical  Association,  1901  (Washington,  D.C.:  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  1902),  p. 
137. 

11.  Ibid,  p.  144. 

12.  Advertisement,  Connecticut  Journal  (New  Haven,  March  5, 1773),  p.l. 

13.  Walker,  "The  Sandemanians,"  p.  156. 

14.  From  Ezra  Stiles  manuscripts,  quoted  in  Walker,  "The  Sandemanians,"  footnote  p.  155. 

15.  New  Haven  Land  Records,  Vol.  34,  p.  508. 

16.  Franklm  Bowditch  Dexter,  Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Graduates  of  Yale  College,  Vol.  3 
(New  York:  Henry  Holt  and  Company,  1903),  p.  107. 

17.  List  of  probated  stones  from  Caulfield's  notes.  Reproduced  in  Appendix  A. 

18.  Caulfield,  unpublished  notes  on  Michael  Baldwin. 

19.  New  Haven  Colony  Historical  Society,  History  of  the  City  of  New  Haven  to  the  Present  Time 
(New  Haven:  New  Haven  Colony  Historical  Society),  p.  532. 

20.  From  Ezra  Stiles  manuscripts,  quoted  in  Walker,  "The  Scmdemanicms,"  footnote  p.  155. 

21.  New  Haven  Land  Records,  Vol.  43,  p.  173. 

22.  Ibid.,  Vol.  44,  p.  81. 

23.  Probate  inventory,  recorded  April  1, 1800. 

24.  New  Haven  Land  Records,  Vol.  44,  p.  81. 

25.  Elizabeth  Mills  Brown,  New  Haven:  A  Guide  to  Architecture  and  Urban  Design  (New  Haven: 
Yale  University  Press,  1976),  p.  197. 

26.  New  Haven  Land  Records,  Vol.  48,  p.  53. 

27.  Probate  record,  recorded  April  1, 1800.  Gold's  gravestone  in  Grove  Street  Cemetery,  which 

58 


records  his  age  at  death  as  68,  is  incorrect. 
28.  Gravestone  in  Newtown  Cemetery. 
29. 1790  Census  Report  for  New  Haven  County,  p.  103. 

30.  New  Haven  Land  Records,  Vol.  35,  p.  128. 

31.  Walker,  "The  Sandemanians,"  p.  156-157. 

32.  For  example,  Corrigan,  "Symbols  and  Carvers,"  p.  13;  Welch,  Memento  Mori,  p.  59-60. 

33.  Caulfield,  unpublished  notes.  Also  gravestone  of  Anne  Gold,  Newtown. 

34.  Probate  inventory,  recorded  April  1, 1800. 

35.  New  Haven  Land  Records,  Vol.  53,  p.  409. 

Acknowledgements 

Much  of  the  background  material  for  this  article  comes  not  from  published  sources,  but  directly 
from  individuals.  We  are  deeply  grateful  to  the  following  members  of  the  Association  for 
Gravestone  Studies,  who  were  unstintingly  generous  in  providing  information  and  advice. 

Alice  Bunton,  of  Bethany,  Connecticut,  for  information  on  the  graveyards  of  New  Haven 
County  and  of  eastern  Fairfield  County. 

Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber,  of  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  for  providing  photographs  from 
their  collection,  and  for  further  information  on  Gold  stones  which  they  have  recorded. 

Laurel  Gabel,  for  photocopies  of  photographs  in  the  Farber  Collection,  and  for  references  to 
the  Coimecticut  researchers  listed  here. 

Jim  Halpin  of  WalUngford,  Connecticut,  for  information  on  the  graveyards  of  New  Haven 
County,  particularly  WalUngford  and  East  Haven. 

Daniel  Allen  Hearn  of  Monroe,  Connecticut,  for  information  on  the  graveyards  of  central  Fair- 
field County,  pju-ticularly  Danbury,  Redding,  and  Newtown. 

Miriam  Silverman,  Curator  of  Trinity  Parish,  New  York  City,  for  information  on  the  stones  in 
Trinity  and  St.  Paul  churchyards. 

James  Slater  of  Mansfield,  Connecticut,  for  information  on  the  Coimecticut  Valley  carving 
tradition  and  the  Ritter  family.  Also  for  copies  of  the  unpublished  notes  on  Gold  and  Michael 
Baldwin  by  the  late  Ernest  Caulfield. 

Richard  Welch,  of  Huntington,  New  York,  for  information  on  the  graveyards  of  Long  Island 
and  the  New  York  metropolitcm  area,  and  for  photographs  of  stones  in  these  graveyards. 

Anne  WilUams  and  Sue  Kelly,  respectively  of  Darien  and  Stamford,  Connecticut,  for  informa- 
tion on  the  graveyards  in  Fairfield  and  New  Haven  Counties,  particuleu-ly  the  shore 
communities;  and  for  permission  to  reproduce  their  elegant  rubbing  of  the  signed  Caleb 
Hotchkiss  stone,  1779. 

Also,  we  should  like  to  thank  Margaret  Wixstead  of  Redding,  Connecticut,  for  information  on 
the  graveyards  of  Redding. 

Finally,  special  thanks  are  due  to  Abbott  L.  Cummings  of  Yale  University,  for  his  suggestions 
and  criticisms  of  the  thesis  by  Meredith  Williams  on  which  this  article  is  based. 

59 


p^ 


Fig.  1.  St.  John  -  Hill  United  Church  of  Christ,  Berks  County. 

(All  photographs  by  the  author.) 


60 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  GRAVESTONES:  AN  INTRODUCTION 

Thomas  E.  Graves 

Starting  with  the  arrival  of  the  ship  Concord  on  October  6,  1683,  a  flood 
of  immigrants  from  Germany,  Switzerland  and  parts  of  France  began  which 
would  continue  until  the  American  Revolution.^  Some  of  these  people 
settled  in  Germantown,  others  fanned  out  in  an  arc  surrounding  Philadel- 
phia which  extended  from  what  is  now  western  Bucks  to  northern  Chester 
Counties.  The  religious  affiliations  of  these  immigrants  were  varied,  but  can 
be  classed  into  three  main  groups:  the  church  groups,  mainly  Lutherans  and 
Reformed  (the  latter  now  part  of  the  United  Church  of  Christ);  the  sec- 
tarian groups,  the  so-called  plain  people  including  the  Amish  and 
Mennonites;  and,  numerically  the  smallest,  the  communitarians,  such  as  the 
society  at  Ephrata.^  A  second  wave  of  German  immigration  began  in  the 
1830s  and  continued  through  most  of  the  century.  This  wave  was  even  less 
homogenous  than  the  first.  These  later  immigrants  mixed  with  the  earlier 
ones  only  to  a  certain  extent,  with  a  greater  percentage  settling  in  urban 
areas  or  continuing  to  the  midwest.  Because  of  the  differences  in  time,  con- 
tinental origins,  and  settlement  patterns,  one  of  the  accepted  definitions  of 
"the  Pennsylvania  Germans"  includes  only  those  who  came  in  the  first  wave 
of  migration  and  their  descendants,  including  those  who  moved  from  Pen- 
nsylvania into  Ohio,  Maryland,  Ontario,  or  other  regions.^ 

This  paper  will  discuss  the  evolution  of  the  gravestones  found  in  the 
graveyards  of  the  church  groups  of  Berks,  Lancaster,  Lebanon,  Schuylkill, 
Lehigh  and  Montgomery  Counties  (Maps  1  and  2).  These  counties  have  the 
major  historical  settlements  of  Lutheran  and  Reformed  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans. The  earliest  stones  in  this  rural  region  date  from  the  1740s,  sixty 
years  after  the  start  of  the  German  immigration.''  These  stones  are  among 
the  earliest  surviving  examples  of  Pennsylvania  German  gravestones  be- 
cause some  of  the  oldest  graveyards  in  Germantown  and  other  urban  areas 
have  given  way  to  urban  construction.^  Another  reason  for  the  lack  of  very 
early  markers  is  that  the  earliest  markers  may  have  been  made  out  of  wood. 
Also,  the  earliest  immigrants  were  the  Mennonites.^  The  Lutheran  and 
Reformed  congregations  were  formed  later.  Lutherans  were  living  in 

61 


Map  1.  The  Pennsylvania  Counties  included  in  this  study 


Map  2.  Graveyards  visited  for  this  study 
62 


Germantown  before  1700.  The  Lutheran  (1717)  and  Reformed  (1725)  con- 
gregations, formed  at  Falkner  Swamp,  also  known  as  New  Hanover,  in 
Montgomery  County,  are  among  the  earliest  congregations  for  these 
denominations  in  this  country.^  Few  pre-revolutionary  stones  remain  in  the 
yard  of  the  old  Trappe  Lutheran  Church  which  was  built  in  1743.  Bricker- 
ville  Lutheran  Church  in  Lancaster  County  was  formed  in  1730,  Hill  Union 
Church  in  Berks  County  in  1731  (Fig.  1),  Muddy  Creek  Union  Church  in 
Lancaster  County  in  1732.^  Because  of  the  size  of  this  region,  the  focus  of 
the  discussion  will  be  on  broad  cultural  trends,  leaving  out  those  which  oc- 
curred within  a  single  community  or  congregation. 

The  earliest  stones  in  many  cemeteries  are  often  the  plainest  with  poorly 
executed  decoration  and  text,  but  such  stones  may  be  found  with  later  dates 
if  the  families  could  not  afford  better  (Fig.  2).  In  many  graveyards, 
however,  the  fieldstone  and  roughly  executed  markers  disappear  by  1800.  A 
small,  roughly  lettered  sandstone  marker  with  no  decoration  from  the 
graveyard  of  Zion  Lutheran  "Red"  Church  in  Orwigsburg,  Schuylkill  County, 
for  example,  has  simply: 

lacob  .  Weis  Jacob  Weis 

Den  (7?)  Nofember  The  (7th?)  November 

1795  1795 

Note  the  phonetic  spelling  of  "November."  One  of  the  earliest  dated  stones 
at  the  Muddy  Creek  Lutheran  Church  graveyard  is  a  small  stone  with  a 
rough  "flat  heart"  (a  heart  based  on  circles)  with  no  downwards  indentation 
at  the  top.  Inside  this  heart  are  the  initials  "C  E  L."  Over  the  heart  is  the 
date  1757. 

Often  these  "primitive"  stones  are  shaped  like  the  fancier  ones  but  have 
crude  lettering;  others  are  finely  executed  but  are  small  and  have  minimal 
information  carved  on  them.  On  some  graves  the  headstone  is  missing, 
leaving  just  the  footstone.  These  footstones  must  not  be  confused  with  plain 
or  primitive  headstones.  In  Eastern  Lebanon  County  wrought  iron  crosses 
were  used  occasionally  during  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century.' 
Wooden  markers  have  also  been  used,  but  most  of  these  have  decayed  and 
disappeared.  Two  wooden  markers  were  still  extant  at  St.  Jacob's 


63 


Fig.  2.  This  marker  starts  with  a  stark  "HIER  LEGT  begraben"  (Here  lies 
buried).  In  the  arch  is  a  tulip,  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the  folk  motifs, 
and  the  date  "1746."  Above  the  date  are  the  letters  "G"  and  "B."  These  let- 
ters probably  stand  for  gebomen  (born):  this  person,  Andereas  Herb,  was 
born  in  1746.  He  was  13  years,  8  months,  and  20  days  old  when  he  died. 
He  awaits  the  resurrection  of  his  saviour  Jesus  Christ  (UND  WARDET  DER 
AUFERSTEUNG  SEINES  ERLOESERS  JESUS  CHRISTI).  The  last  line  we  can  see 
above  ground  says  "GESTORBEN  DN23..."  (He  died  the  23rd).  The  top  of  the 
death  date  (1759)  can  just  be  seen  on  the  next  line.  St.  John  -  Hill  United 
Church  of  Christ,  Berks  County. 


64 


(Kimmerling's)  Church  in  Lebanon  County  when  McDonald  did  his  study  of 
Lebanon  County  gravestones  in  1975.^°  Any  inscription  which  might  have 
been  on  these  stones  has  long  since  weathered  away.  They  were  upright 
boards  with  the  tops  cut  to  follow  the  style  of  stone  markers.  Lewis  Miller 
made  a  drawing  of  the  York,  Pennsylvania,  Potters  Field  in  1808.  In  this 
drawing  there  are  many  crosses  which  were  probably  made  of  wood.^^  A 
few  wooden  crosses  are  still  standing  in  the  Bally,  Pennsylvania,  Catholic 
graveyard. 

The  most  conservative  element  on  Pennsylvania  German  gravestones  is 
the  textual  material  which  forms  the  epitaph  carved  on  the  face.  Typical  is 
the  epitaph  on  this  child's  stone: 

Hier  Here 

ruhet  im  Gott  rests  in  God 

Maria  Wrenerin  Maria  Wren 

1st  Geboren  den  14ien  Born  the  14th 

October,  1790  Starb  of  October,  1790  Died 

den  19ien  July,  1794  the  19th  of  July,  1794 
(Hill  Church,  Berks  County) 

The  phrase  im  Gott  does  not  always  appear;  however,  the  rest  of  the  in- 
scription is  the  basic  text  format  for  epitaphs  on  Pennsylvania  German 
stones  into  the  early  twentieth  century.  The  birth  date  is  as  important  as 
the  death  date  and  is  rarely  omitted.  The  carvers  recreated  in  stone  the 
German  lettering  used  in  German  language  publications  and  on  fraktur,  the 
Pennsylvania  German  illuminated  manuscripts.  At  least  one  of  these  car- 
vers, Daniel  Peterman  of  York  County,  1797-1871,  was  also  a  schoolteacher 
who  produced  fraktur.^^ 

To  the  biographical  kernel,  additional  information  was  often  added. 

Hier  ruhet  Here  rests 

Samuel  J.  Dondore  Samuel  J.  Dondore 

Eatte  den  Husband  to 

Maria  Eine  geborne  Maria  who  was  born 

Strauss  Strauss 

Geb.  den  5  Marz  Born  on  the  5th  of  March 

1845  1845 

Starb  den  18  Decem.  Died  the  18th  of  December 

1870  1870 

Alt  25  Jahr  9  Mon.,  13  T.  Aged  25  years,  9  months,  13  days 

65 


Text  Jesaias  60  V  20.  Text  Isaiah  chapter  60,  verse  20. 

(Bernville,  Berks  County) 


^'■'■-^■iK^^ 


\ 


>' 


^^       If       i'\''f£         •    -5*^  ljf<S  •^'.     '^         •*<    ^  ^^1 


(ir 


unrvA 


.i\^ 


'T^ 


,;\''^'--« 


?/^r  n 


*fi 


':vi\ 


:i< 


^s. 


f?; 


n 


'iVtifi 


W'.rn'^ 


1* 


>f 


Fig.  3.  This  stone  for  Susan  Seipel  is  a  mid-nineteenth  century  example  of 
use  of  the  rosette,  or  "hex  sign"  motif.  The  epitaph  starts  with  "ZUM  AN- 
DENKEN  AN"  (To  the  memory  of).  She  was  born  (her  maiden  name  was) 
Bhom  and  was  the  wife  of  John  Seipel.  She  was  born  the  8th  of  July,  1813. 
She  lived  in  marriage  9  years  and  4  months  and  had  3  children  and  died 
the  22nd  of  February,  1844  aged  30  years,  6  months,  and  25  days.  St. 
Paul's  Union  Church,  Trexlertown,  Lehigh  County. 


66 


Often  the  person's  age  will  be  spelled  out  to  the  day.  The  "spousal"  or 
"family"  biography  names  the  husband  or  wife  and  usually  one  or  more  of 
the  following  items:  the  wife's  maiden  name,  the  year  the  couple  was 
married,  the  number  of  children,  the  number  of  children  of  each  sex,  and 
the  number  of  grandchildren  (Fig.  3).  Any  children  who  died  before  the 
parent  and  were  buried  in  the  same  family  plot  may  be  listed  or  mentioned, 
but  this  is  not  common.  If  the  person  was  unmarried,  the  stone  sometimes 
names  the  parents.  Frederick  S.  Weiser,  in  his  article  discussing  the 
relationship  between  the  artistic  genres  of  birth  and  death  and  their  impor- 
tance to  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  points  out  that  this  form  of  biography  is 
also  found  on  Pennsylvania  German  Geburts-  und  Taufscheine  (birth  and 
baptismal  certificates).^^  In  at  least  one  case  the  same  text  is  contained  on 
both  the  birth  and  baptismal  certificate  and  the  gravestone.  Weiser  calls 
the  biographical  epitaph  typical,  but  in  the  geographical  region  examined  in 
this  study  the  extended  biographical  epitaphs  appear  only  on  a  quarter  to  a 
third  of  the  stones.  A  further  connection  between  Taufscheine  and 
tombstones  is  that  some  families  would  add  the  death  dates,  and  sometimes 
the  marriage  dates,  to  the  baptismal  certificate.^'* 

Verses,  sayings,  and  hymns  forming  part  of  the  epitaph  are  generally  rare 
on  Pennsylvania  German  gravestones.  There  are,  however,  micro-regions, 
consisting  of  one  or  more  graveyards,  such  as  St.  Paul's  Union  Church  near 
Trexlertown,  where  this  form  is  more  abundant.  If  there  is  anything  in  addi- 
tion to  biographical  data,  there  may  be  the  biblical  reference  for  the  sermon 
given  at  the  funeral  service.  Although  it  is  more  common  in  these  cases  to 
head  the  biblical  reference  with  Text,  some  stones  have  Leichen  Text 
(funeral  text).  In  the  Brickerville  Lutheran  churchyard  the  term  Leichen 
Text  occurs  frequently, 

Denkmal  Memorial 

fiir  for 

Aaron  Nester,  Aaron  Nester, 

Sohn  von  Son  of 

Daniel  u.  Esther  Daniel  and  Esther 

Nester.  Nester. 

Er  war  geboren  den  22.  He  was  born  the  22nd  of 

Juni  1825.  Starb  den  14.  June,  1825.  He  died  the  14th  of 

Sept.  1857:  war  alt  32  September,  1857:  He  was  aged  32 

67 


Jahre,  2  Mon.  und.  Years,  2  Months  and 

22  Tage.  22  Days. 

Leichen  Text:  I  Cor.  15,  31.        Funeral  Text:  I  Cor.  15,  31 
Ich  Sterbe  taglich.  I  die  daily. 

(Hill  Church,  Berks  County) 

In  Samuel  Dondore's  epitaph,  quoted  above,  the  reference  is  to  a  verse 
from  Isaiah  which,  in  the  King  James  version,  reads: 

Thy  sun  shall  no  more  go  down, 

neither  thy  moon  withdraw  itself: 

for  the  Lord  shall  be  thine  everlasting  light, 

and  the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall  be  ended. 

If  a  verse  does  appear,  it  is  usually  the  first  line  of  the  listed  Bible 
reference,  as  on  the  stone  for  Aaron  Nester,  above,  or  on  the  stone  for  Wil- 
liam Faust,  whose  funeral  sermon  was  based  on  Job  7,  verse  16:  "I  would 
not  live  always."  Sometimes  the  hymns  used  at  the  funeral  service  are  also 
listed.^^ 

Henry  Nester  Henry  Nester 

Geboren  Aug.  20.  1817  Born  August  20,  1817 

Starb  July  28.  1892  Died  July  28,  1892 

Alt  Aged 

74  Jahre.  1 1  mo.  74  Years,  1 1  Months 

8  Tage.  8  Days. 

(The  following  lines  are  inscribed  in  the 
open  Bible  above  Henry  Nester's  Name) 

Text:  Johan  14.  19.  Text:  John  14.  19. 

Lieder  No.  153.  167.  Hymns  No.  153.  167. 

(Hill  Church,  Berks  County) 

The  form  of  epitaph  considered  thus  far  is  found  consistently  from 
colonial  times  to  the  early  twentieth  century.  A  different  form  of  biography, 
giving  the  details  of  immigration,  was  sometimes  used  in  the  late  eighteenth 
and  early  nineteenth  centuries  among  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Here  we 
have  the  epitaph  for  a  Swiss  woman  (Fig.  4): 


68 


Fig.  4.  An  undecorated  stone  from  the  graveyard  adjoining  the  Ephrata 
Cloisters  in  Lancaster  County.  Elisabeth  Keller  immigrated  here  from 
Switzerland  and  joined  the  cloisters.  She  died  in  1787. 


69 


Hier  ruhet 
ein  died  der 
Gemeindein  Ephrata 
Elisabeth  Kellern 
Gebomen  im  hof,  von 
Wintersingen 
im  Canton,  Basel. 
Geboren  Feb.  2.1708 
Starb  May  24.1787. 
Alter  79  Jahre,  3  monate 
und  22  Tage. 


Here  rests 
a  member  of  the 
Ephrata  community, 
Elisabeth  Keller 
Born  in  the  town  of 
Wintersingen 
in  Canton  Basel. 
Born  February  2,  1708. 
Died  May  24,  1787. 
Aged  79  years,  3  months 
and  22  days. 


(Ephrata,  Lancaster  County) 

The  features  of  an  immigrant  biography  include  the  immigrant's  place  of 
birth  and  sometimes,  although  not  here,  the  year  of  immigration.  This  form 
of  gravestone  biography  was  used  among  the  English-speaking  population 
during  the  same  period. 

Pennsylvania  German  fashion  paralleled  English  tastes  in  the  nineteenth 
century  in  many  areas,  including,  for  example,  the  design  and  ornamentation 
of  furniture  and  domestic  architecture.  Most  of  the  eighteenth-century 
Pennsylvania  German  epitaphs  begin  Hier  ruhet  (Here  rests).  Other  early 
stones  begin  Hier  Legt  (Here  Lies).  These  headings  last  in  some  areas  into 
the  1870s.  Beginning  in  the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the 
forms  Zum  Andenken  an  (To  the  Memory  of)  and  Denkmaljur  (A  memorial 
for)  were  used  and  became  more  common  as  the  century  wore  on.  This 
change  follows  a  trend  seen  in  English  language  gravestones  away  from  con- 
cern with  the  physical  remains  of  the  dead  person  toward  the  memory  of 
that  person  -  a  "cult  of  the  memorial",  what  AriSs  calls  the  age  of  the  "death 
of  the  other."^^ 


Zum  Andenken  an 

Abraham  Yoder 

Sohn  von 

George  u.  Maria 

Yoder, 

Geboren  d.l2.Dec.l785: 

Verheirathete  sich  mir 

Elisabeth  Yerger. 

Den  21  Mai.  1809.  Zengien 

5  Sohne  und  6  Tochter. 
Starb  den  S.April  1864. 


To  the  memory  of 

Abraham  Yoder 

Son  of 

George  and  Maria 

Yoder 

Born  the  12th  of  December,  1785: 

He  married 

Elisabeth  Yerger 

on  the  21st  of  May,  1809. 

They  begot 

5  sons  and  6  daughters. 

Died  the  5th  of  April,  1864. 


70 


Alt  78  Jahre,  5  Mo.  Aged  78  years,  5  months, 

und  23  Tage.  and  23  days. 

(Hill  Church,  Berks  County)  (Fig.  5) 


Fig.  5.  The  marker  for  Abraham  Yoder  (d.  1864)  has  a  complete  biography 
of  his  married  life.  See  text  for  translation.  St.  John  -  Hill  United  Church 
of  Christ,  Berks  County. 


71 


While  the  heading  has  changed  from  "Here  Rests"  to  "To  the  Memory  of," 
the  format  of  the  epitaph  remains  unchanged.  The  particulars  of  who  the 
person  was  continue  to  be  more  important  than  how  those  particulars  are 
presented. 

Unlike  the  major  part  of  the  epitaph,  the  decorative  carving  on  Pennsyl- 
vania German  gravestones  have  continued  to  change  and  evolve  into  the 
twentieth  century.  Two  sets  of  patterns  have  influenced  each  other  while 
retaining  their  own  flavor.  The  first  form  of  decoration  is  derived  from  cur- 
rent high  fashion  of  the  period.  Such  forms  as  death's  heads,  skulls,  and 
hour  glasses  appear  on  highly  sculptured  stones  shaped  and  influenced  by 
German  baroque  and  rococo  forms  and  design.  The  explicit  death  motifs 
are  not  common,  but  they  stand  out  prominently  among  the  other  stones. 
Some  of  these  early  stones  have  decoration  on  both  sides.  Others  use  the 
reverse  side  of  the  stone  for  the  placement  of  the  religious  text.  Both  Barba 
and  Lichten  illustrate  gravestones  from  the  German  Palatinate  which  repre- 
sent the  kinds  of  stones  with  which  the  early  immigrants  would  be  familiar.^^ 
Included  on  both  the  Palatinate  and  the  early  Pennsylvania  German  stones 
are  ornate  floral  designs  deriving  from  elite  fashion  rather  than  from  the 
folk  art  floral  motifs  (Fig.  6).  The  majority  of  early  Pennsylvania  German 
stones  are  often  made  from  red  sandstone  and  are  usually  five  to  seven 
inches  thick.  The  baroque  forms  give  way  to  neo-classical  ones  as  death's 
heads  evolve  into  cherubs  and  angels  (Fig.  7).  The  cherub  motif  was  used 
into  the  mid-nineteenth  century.  Portraits  are  rare. 

The  other  decorative  tradition  relies  on  the  motifs  of  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man folk  art.  Among  the  most  mysterious  of  Pennsylvania  German  graves- 
tones are  elaborately  decorated  stones  with  no  textual  material  (Fig.  8). 
Most  of  these  stones  are  decorated  on  both  sides.  They  are  found  in  Lan- 
caster County  graveyards  and  have  been  mentioned  by  several  early  writers 
on  Pennsylvania  German  folk  art,  often  without  comment.  No  one  has  ever 
discovered  why  they  have  no  text  or  whose  graves  they  mark,  Preston  A. 
Barba  believes  that  these  stones  all  had  inscriptions  but  that  they  were  so 
lightly  inscribed  that  the  epitaphs  have  weathered  away.^^  A  close  inspec- 
tion of  the  markers  (usually  of  sandstone)  reveals  that  the  ornamentation  is 
deeply  cut  and  that  on  most  of  them  the  unmarked  areas  are  smooth  with 

72 


Fig.  6.  Flowers  on  eighteenth-century  Pennsylvania  German  gravestones 
were  living,  flovnng,  and  climbing  plants.  In  the  mid-1800s,  the  Victorian 
convention  of  cut  flowers  became  popular.  At  the  bottom  of  the  marker,  it 
states  that  the  funeral  text  was  taken  from  1  Corinthians,  verses  15  and  31, 
"I  die  daily"  (Leichen-Text:   1  Cor.  15,31.  Ich  sterbe  taglich).  St.  John  - 
Hill  United  Church  of  Christ,  Berks  County. 


73 


no  uneven  weathering.  However,  at  the  Muddy  Creek  churchyard  there  are 
some  stones  which  appear  to  have  been  carved  by  the  same  person  and 
which  do  have  deeply  cut  decoration  with  the  faintest  remains  of  an  epitaph. 
Another  carver,  for  whom  the  moon  was  a  favorite  motif,  carved  stones 
which  still  have  easily  readable  texts.  Some  of  the  stones  at  Muddy  Creek 
appear  to  be  by  the  same  carvers  as  those  without  epitaphs  but  have  a 
name,  deeply  cut  and  usually  consisting  of  the  first  initial  and  the  surname. 
John  Joseph  Stoudt  has  several  examples  of  these  stones  but  comments  only 
on  their  "interesting  designs"  without  discussing  their  lack  of  text.^^  Francis 
Lichten,  one  of  the  early  writers  on  Pennsylvania  German  folk  art,  il- 
lustrates these  stones,  like  Stoudt,  without  comment.^" 

Were  these  markers  without  epitaphs  once  painted?  Did  they  mark  the 
graves  of  suicide  victims?  Or  were  they  carver's  samples?  All  three 
theories  have  been  raised,  but  we  simply  do  not  know  the  answer,  although 
the  first  explanation  seems  the  most  likely .^^  There  are  simply  too  many  of 


-^'Ai'- 


Fig.  7.  A  cherub  with  various  fruits,  including  grapes  and  an  apple.  Pre- 
1800,  but  the  date  is  sunk  into  the  ground.  St.  John  -  Hill  United  Church 
of  Christ,  Berks  County. 


74 


Fig.  8.  A  carved  stone  without  any  text  from  Bergestrasse  Lutheran 
Church,  Lancaster  County.  The  portrait  is  bordered  by  tulips  and  tulips 
sprout  from  the  columns  on  the  side.  Date  unknown. 


75 


these  stones  to  have  served  merely  as  samples  or  to  have  marked  suicides. 
Some  graveyards,  such  as  that  at  the  Bergestrasse  Lutheran  Church,  have 
only  a  few  of  these  stones.  Muddy  Creek  churchyard  has  about  two  dozen, 
with  a  majority  of  the  pre- 1800  full-sized  sandstone  markers  without  text.  In 
Germany  some  forms  of  markers  were  painted,  such  as  those  of  wrought 
iron  and  those  placed  inside  the  church.  German  wooden  markers,  at  least 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  had  both  painted  decorations  and  epitaphs.  Did 
the  tradition  of  painted  markers  in  Germany  date  back  far  enough  and  did 
it  exist  in  the  Palatinate  early  enough  to  influence  the  early  immigrants  to 
Pennsylvania?^^  Further  research  into  German  scholarship  or  fieldwork  in 
German  graveyards  might  supply  the  answers. 

Among  the  more  popular  folk  art  motifs  on  these  stones  are  "trees  of  life" 
{Lebensbaum),  hearts,  suns,  moons,  and  stars.  Several  scholars  of  Pennsyl- 
vania German  folklore  and  religion  have  theorized  on  the  possible  meaning 
of  these  motifs.  Stoudt  maintains  throughout  all  of  his  works  on  Pennsyl- 
vania German  folklore  and  folk  art  that  the  tree  of  life,  which  may  have 
lilies,  roses,  or  tulips,  is  a  Christian  expression  of  the  joy  of  religious  life  and 
salvation.^^  He  bases  his  conclusion  on,  among  other  reasons,  the  occur- 
rence of  biblical  and  religious  verses  appearing  with  these  motifs  on  fraktur 
and  illumination.  Among  the  verses  he  finds  are  ones  from  the  Song  of 
Songs  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  Louis  Winkler,  in  his  gravestone  in- 
stallment in  a  series  of  articles  on  Pennsylvania  German  astronomy  and 
astrology,  points  out  that  the  moon  is  most  often  shown  with  the  cusps 
pointing  either  to  the  right  or  downwards.  These  moons  are  shown  to  be 
waning,  "on  the  decrease,"  and  therefore  appropriate,  in  Winkler's  view,  for 
gravestones.^'*  He  notes  that  the  half-sun  found  on  some  of  the  stones  is 
ambiguous,  for  it  could  be  interpreted  as  either  a  rising  or  setting  sun. 
Some  stones  have  arcs,  either  alone  or  with  other  motifs  such  as  a  heart  or  a 
tree  of  life.  Barba,  in  what  is  still  the  only  volume  devoted  solely  to  Pen- 
nsylvania German  gravestones,  interprets  these  arcs  as  representations  of 
the  Germanic  Ur-bogen,  the  descending  arc  of  the  sun  at  the  time  of  the 
winter  solstice.^  The  winter  solstice  is  a  time  of  death  and  rebirth,  the  old 
sun  dies  and  the  new  one  is  born  (Fig.  9). 


76 


Fig.  9.  A  carved  stone  filled  with  astronomical  symbols  but  completely  lack- 
ing in  text.  The  moon  is  pointing  downwards  and  slightly  to  the  right,  rep- 
resenting the  waning  moon.  Bergestrasse  Lutheran  Church,  Lancaster 
County.   Date  unknown. 


77 


Flowers,  similar  to  those  found  on  fraktur,  often  appear.  Flat  hearts  are 
sometimes  seen.  Swirling,  or  curvilinear,  swastikas  are  found.  Barba  sees 
this  motif  as  representing  good  luck  and  a  means  of  warding  off  evil,  but  he 
does  not  give  a  specific  interpretation  of  its  use  on  gravestones.^^ 

Stars  and  rosettes,  designs  found  on  Pennsylvania  German  barns  and 
today  called  "hex  signs,"  are  common  in  some  graveyards,  almost  nonexistent 
in  others.^^  These  motifs  also  vary  with  time,  being  found  on  eighteenth- 
century  stones  in  some  cemeteries,  such  as  Brickerville,  and  on  nineteenth- 
century  stones  in  others,  such  as  the  "Red  Church"  in  Orwigsburg.  Ludwig 
interpreted  rosettes  as  soul  effigies.^  Rosettes  are  found  on  gravestones  in 
most  European  countries  and  on  stones  and  monuments  going  back  many 
centuries.  Objects  with  rosettes  on  them  have  been  buried  with  the  dead 
since  at  least  the  time  of  Mycenean  Greece  (1200-1500  EC).  Before  their 
use  as  "grave  goods,"  these  objects  were  diadems,  pendants,  and  scales.^^ 
The  rosette  has  had  many  other  meanings  and  associations  over  the  cen- 
turies, especially  among  the  Germanic  peoples,  who  have  called  the  rosette 
a  Glukstem  (lucky  star)  or  Gluckrad  (lucky  wheel).  The  six-pointed  star  was 
the  symbol  of  "Frau  Sonne"  and  "Frau  Fortuna."  As  Lady  Fortune,  operat- 
ing the  ever  present  wheel  of  fortune,  the  rosette  (Fig.  3)  is  an  appropriate 
motif  for  a  gravestone,  readily  associated  with  the  familiar  memento  mori 
device,^ 

The  rosette  also  has  ethnic  connotations.  Among  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans the  rosette  is  often  found  with  other  Pennsylvania  German  motifs  such 
as  the  flat  heart  and  stylized  flowers.  An  increase  in  the  use  of  rosettes  oc- 
curred in  the  1840s  and  1850s,  at  a  time  when  the  German  culture  and  lan- 
guage were  under  attack  by  the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  Templates  with  the 
rosette  were  popular  during  the  first  half  of  the  twentieth  century  among 
both  Protestants  and  Catholics.  These  templates  illustrate  the  use  of  an 
ethnic  identity  marker  in  a  mass  produced  item,  the  cemetery  marker. 
These  markers  were  selected  by  the  relatives  and  then  filled  in  with  the 
deceased  person's  name  and  his  birth  and  death  dates.  The  context  in 
which  rosettes  are  found  on  Pennsylvania  German  gravestones  suggests  that 
this  motif  may  have  been  used  as  an  ethnic  marker.-'^ 


78 


Fig.  10.  The  willow  was  used  throughout  the  nineteenth  century  among  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans,  including  the  Mennonites.  The  epitaph  reads  "Here 
rests  Peter  Lang.  Son  of  George  and  Elisabeth  Lang.  Born  the  27th  of 
February,  1792.  Died  the  30th  of  August,  1863.  Aged  71  years,  6  months 
and  3  days."  The  carver's  initials,  "C.H.L.,"  appear  in  the  lower  right  hand 
comer.  C.H.  Lautenbach  of  Schuylkill  Haven  was  active  in  Southern 
Schuylkill  County  for  several  decades  in  the  mid- 1800s.  Zion  Lutheran 
"Red"  Church,  Orwigsburg,  Schuylkill  County. 


79 


The  decorations  used  on  Pennsylvania  German  stones  changed  with  the 
times,  while  the  textual  format  and  content  remained  the  same.  Thus  in  the 
nineteenth  century  Pennsylvania  Germans  adopted  all  the  popular  grave- 
stone designs.  This  is  another  area  in  which  the  Pennsylvania  German 
fashions  were  influenced  by  English  ones.  But  what  was  said  about  the 
dead  remained  constant.  Willows  appear  shortly  after  1800  and  are  found 
frequently  through  the  1860s  and  occasionally  up  to  the  end  of  the  century 
(Fig.  10).  Doves  are  common  from  the  mid-century.  Flowers,  always 
popular  among  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  take  many  forms  during  the  last 
half-century,  both  in  arrangement  and  as  individual  flowers,  including  the 
rose,  tulip,  and  the  lily-of-the-valley.  These  flowers  are  often  cut  flowers, 
denoting  a  life  cut  off  in  the  bud  (Fig.  6).  A  wilted  cut  flower  was  some- 
times used  for  emphasis.^^  Eighteenth-century  flowers  on  Pennsylvania 
German  stones  were  more  often  growing  vines  resembling  the  common 
"tree-of-life"  motif,  although  the  "tree  of  life"  reappeared  at  about  the  same 
time  as  the  revival  of  the  rosette.  Wreaths,  often  used  with  Bibles,  were 
popular  at  mid-century.  Other  motifs  include  the  upraised  hand,  open 
Bibles,  churches,  pomengranates,  and  monuments  which  enclose  the  space 
of  the  grave.  Open  Bibles  often  contain  the  funeral  sermon  and  hymn 
references.  Angels  often  appear  on  mid-century  stones.  Sometimes  the  an- 
gel carries  a  little  figure  in  its  arms  (Fig.  11).  When  the  deceased  is  an 
elderly  person,  this  tiny  figure  is  obviously  a  soul  effigy,  as  shown  in  prints  of 
death-bed  scenes  from  the  same  period.^^ 

Photographs,  either  daguerreotypes  or  more  modern  processes,  appear 
but  rarely.  Most  of  the  early  stones  which  had  photographs  mounted  on 
them  have  lost  the  photographs,  leaving  a  blank  depression  where  they  had 
been  set.  These  deteriorated  stones  can  be  interpreted  only  if  it  is  known 
that  photographs  had  been  used. 

The  Pennsylvania  German  Catholic  community  used  the  same  textual 
format  for  their  epitaphs  and  the  same  broad  spectrum  of  motifs  as  the 
Protestants.  However,  a  cross  was  usually  added.  The  major  Pennsylvania 
German  Catholic  graveyard,  in  Bally,  Berks  County,  has  the  full  spectrum  of 
Victorian  designs. 


80 


Fig.  11.  An  angel  bearing  a  soul  effigy  of  Mariah  Erb,  who  was  78  years  old 
when  she  died  in  1896.  TTie  epitaph  contains  the  basic  kernel  of  text  which 
was  carried  over  from  German  into  English  during  the  nineteenth  century. 
St.  John  -  Hill  United  Church  of  Christ,  Berks  County. 


81 


The  Pennsylvania  Germans  had  their  own  version  of  the  mid-century 
fashion  of  imitating  typeset  lettering.  As  with  the  equivalent  English  stones, 
several  lettering  styles,  or  fonts,  were  used  on  one  stone.  The  fonts  used  on 
these  stones,  however,  are  an  evolution  of  German  script  and  type  fonts 
rather  than  imitations  of  English  typesetting  styles. 

Eventually  English  came  to  be  used  on  Pennsylvania  German  grave- 
stones. This  change  occurred  at  varying  times  for  each  community.  At  Ber- 
gestrasse  Lutheran  Church  in  Lancaster  County,  which  has  numerous 
elaborate  eighteenth-century  stones,  the  change  occurred  early,  around 
1820,  after  which  there  is  little  difference  between  this  cemetery  and  any 
non-Pennsylvania  German  cemetery.  At  Orwigsburg's  Red  Church  and  at 
Muddy  Creek  German  was  used  to  some  extent  until  about  1900.  In  a  few 
places,  such  as  Bernville  in  Berks  County,  the  use  of  German  predominates 
throughout  the  nineteenth  century,  with  some  examples  as  late  as  the  1930s. 
In  many  communities  the  change  occurred  shortly  before  or  during  the  Civil 
War  period. 

The  change  in  language  did  not  mean  a  change  in  content.  The  epitaph 
continued  to  follow  the  same  patterns  outlined  above. 

In  Memory  of 

Joseph 

Son  of 

Daniel  &  Elizabeth 

Faust. 

Born  July  30th,  1833. 

Died  April  16,  1866. 

Aged  32  years  8  months  & 

17  days. 

Text  Psalm  39  v  8  &  11. 

(Zion  Lutheran  "Red"  Church,  Schuylkill  County) 

The  spousal  biography  was  also  used  in  English. 

Sarah  Ann 
Wife  of 

Frederick  L.  Turpin 
Nee  Freyberger. 
And  mother  of 
Andrew  W.  Turpin. 
Born  Dec  15,  1848. 
Died  March  17,  1870. 

82 


Aged  21  years  8  M.  2D. 
Text  Matth  24:44 

(Bernville,  Berks  County) 

One  of  the  early  stones  to  appear  in  English  was  an  adaptation  of  the 
immigrant's  biography,  the  difference  being  that  instead  of  Germany  or 
Switzerland  as  the  place  of  birth,  the  woman  had  immigrated  from  Lan- 
caster to  Schuylkill  County.  The  epitaph  includes  a  spousal  biography. 

In 

Memory  Of 
Susanna  Kelley 
Daughter  of  Qrus  and 
Catherina  Numan  who  was 
born  in  Numanstown 
Lancaster  County 
Pennsylvania  in  the  year 
1770  and  departed  this 
life  the  2nd  October,  1828 
in  her  38th  year.  She  was 
married  on  the  22nd 
of  January,  1808. 
May  the  soul  of  the 
Departed  rest  in 
Peace. 

(Zion  Lutheran  "Red"  Church,  Schuylkill  County) 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  both  the  place  of  Susanna  Kelley's  birth  and 
death  were  later  made  parts  of  different  counties.  Numanstown  became 
part  of  Lebanon  County  while  Orwigsburg,  in  Berks  County  until  1811,  be- 
came part  of  Schuylkill.  We  cannot  tell  from  Susanna  Kelley's  epitaph  if 
she  migrated  before  or  after  the  formation  of  Schuylkill  County.  Although 
we  can  glean  important  genealogical  and  historical  information  from  graves- 
tones, we  cannot  learn  everything  we  should  like  to  know. 

The  most  common  epitaph  was  still  a  verse  used  in  the  funeral  sermon, 
but  now  it  was  rendered  in  English,  as  on  this  stone  for  Maria  Young,  who 
died  in  1907: 

Maria  Young 
Wife  of 

Joseph  J.R.  Zerfass 
Born  Sept.  3,  1843 
Died  April  15,  1907 

83 


Aged 

63  Years,  &  Mos 

12  Days 

2  Timothy  4:7. 1  have  fought 
a  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 

(Ephrata,  Lancaster  County) 

Once  the  epitaphs  became  rendered  in  EngUsh,  more  of  the  common 
English  language  phrases  began  to  appear,  such  as  "Gone  but  not 
Forgotten"  on  a  stone  for  Daniel  Boyer. 

Funeral  verses  were  rare  in  German  epitaphs  but  were  used  more 
frequently  in  those  rendered  in  English,  such  as  this  verse  on  Mary  Beyerle's 
stone: 

In 

Memory  of 

Mary, 

Wife  of 

George  Beyerle. 

was  born  May  22nd  1823. 

Died  June  9th  1848 

Aged 

26  Years  &  14  Days 

Farewell  dear  Husband  my  life  is  past 
My  love  for  you  till  death  did  last. 
And  after  me  no  sorrow  take 
But  love  our  children  for  my  sake. 
(Bernville,  Berks  County) 

The  biographical  portion  remains  with  the  appearance  of  these  English 
epitaphs.  The  biblical  reference  used  for  the  funeral  service  is  often 
omitted,  but  sometimes  both  the  reference  and  a  verse  appear,  as  on  this 
stone  for  Lydia  Matz  (Fig.  12): 

Lydia 

Wife  of 

John  Matz 

And  Daughter  of 

P.  &  E.  Fegly 

Born  Nov.  1st  1814 

Died  April  26th  1875 

Aged  60  Y.  5  M.  &  25  D. 

84 


Text  Psalm  23.1 


Remember  friends  when  you  pass  by. 
As  you  are  now,  so  once  was  I. 
As  I  am  now,  so  you  will  be, 
Prepare  for  death  and  follow  me. 

(Zion  Lutheran  "Red"  Church,  Schuylkill  County) 


:-4-i^ 


U'  <ti 


Fig.  12.  The  stone  for  Lydia  Matz  was  carved  by  "C.L."  (C.H.  Lautenbach). 
Zion  Lutheran  "Red"  Church,  Orwigsburg,  Schuylkill  County. 


85 


The  Catholic  equivalent,  from  Ecclesiasticus  38,  verse  23,  appears  in  English 
on  several  Catholic  stones  in  the  Bally  Catholic  church  graveyard: 

Remember  my  Judgment  for 

thine  also  shall  be  so. 

Yesterday  for  me,  today  for  thee. 

(For  example,  Charles  Rehr,  d.  1865,  Bally,  Berks  County) 

Of  course,  the  shift  from  German  to  English  did  not  happen  overnight. 
In  many  graveyards  one  can  see  the  change  in  family  plots  where  the  early 
stones  have  a  German  inscription  and  the  later  have  an  English  one.^  The 
stones  may  even  have  been  made  from  the  same  design  blanks  and  in- 
scribed by  the  same  carver.  C.  Laubenbach  of  Schuylkill  Haven,  Schuylkill 
County,  for  example,  was  active  throughout  much  of  Schuylkill  County  in 
the  1860s  through  the  1890s  (Figs.  10  and  12).  He  carved  epitaphs  in  Ger- 
man using  the  fraktur  style  lettering  and  epitaphs  in  English  with  non- 
German  lettering.  The  change  went  beyond  the  language:  the  German  let- 
tering style  was  abandoned  when  English  was  adopted,  making  the  change 
apparent  before  one  gets  close  enough  to  read  the  stone. 

Bilingual  stones  appeared  during  the  transition  from  German  to  English^^ 
(Fig.  13).  Some  are  pure  German-language  epitaphs  inscribed  on  blanks 
which  already  contained  standard  English-language  texts  such  as  "At  Rest," 
"Father,"  or  "Mother."  This  form  of  bilingualism  appeared  in  the  1840s  and 
died  out  as  German  became  used  less  and  less  on  the  markers.  The  last 
stones  in  this  form  date  from  approximately  1900. 

Of  more  interest  are  stones  which  include  both  German  and  English  text 
within  the  main  epitaph.  In  the  Orwigsburg  region  of  Schuylkill  County  the 
majority  of  these  bilingual  stones  appeared  in  the  1840s  and  1850s.  At 
Muddy  Creek  in  Lancaster  these  stones  first  appear  in  the  1850s  and  survive 
into  the  1880s.  Two  forms  of  these  bilingual  stones  appear.  First  there  is 
the  stone  with  the  biography  duplicated  in  German  and  English. 


86 


OYER. 


s*:^&i^ 


'^)X^me>c 


tiJ^lm  !>?lld :  ^^ 


1 1 


iC\t'^' 


\*# 


^* 


wt-  ^t 


Fig.  13.  Samuel  Boffenmoyer  (d.  1880)  received  a  bilingual  stone. 
Bemville,  Berks  County. 


87 


In  Memory  of 
David  Ketner 
Born  April  29th  1789 
Died  July  14th  1859 
Aged  70  Yrs  2  Months 
and  15  Days. 

Zum  Andenken  an 

David  Ketner 

Geboren  den  29ien  April  1789 

Gestorben  den  Mien  Juli  1859 

Alter  70  Jahre  2  Monate 

und  15  Tage. 

(Zion  Lutheran  "Red"  Church,  Orwigsburg, 
Schuylkill  County) 

At  the  Red  Church  in  Orwigsburg  both  languages  appear  on  the  same  face 
of  the  stone.  At  Muddy  Creek  some  of  the  stones  will  have  the  German  in- 
scription on  one  side  (obverse  or  reverse)  and  the  English  on  the  other. 
Sometimes  the  second  language  epitaph  is  abbreviated,  even  to  the  point  of 
duplicating  only  the  name  in  German  script.  This  form  of  bilingual  epitaph 
seems  to  acknowledge  the  ethnic  origin  of  the  dead  as  well  as  the  fact  that 
not  all  the  dead  person's  family  and  friends  could  still  read  German.  These 
"Rosetta  Stones"  highlight  the  loss  of  German  as  a  reading  language  by 
many  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  during  the  nineteenth  century.^ 

The  loss  of  German  started  early  in  parts  of  the  Pennsylvania  German 
region.  The  Pennsylvania  Germans  had  to  deal  with  their  English-speaking 
neighbors  on  a  continual  basis.  High  German  was  the  language  used  in  the 
church  services.  The  need  to  speak  English  on  an  almost  daily  basis  had  an 
early  effect  in  some  areas.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  sent  to  the 
colonies  from  Halle,  Germany,  in  1842,  noted  the  need  for  English-language 
sermons  in  order  to  keep  the  people  from  leaving  the  church.^^  His  son, 
Henry  Muhlenberg,  said  in  1805  that  he  would  support  a  new  Lutheran 
seminary  only  if  "young  men  be  educated  so  as  to  be  able  to  preach  also  in 
English."-'*  Many  of  the  immigrants  who  arrived  during  the  second  wave  of 
immigration  in  the  nineteenth  century  felt  strongly  that  their  German  cul- 
ture and  language  should  be  maintained.  These  people  helped  to  revive  an 
interest  in  German.-'^  German  was  reinforced  in  other  ways  as  well.  One 
was  the  large  number  of  German-language  newspapers  and  almanacs.'*" 


Another  was  translating  the  popular  "camp  meeting"  songs  into  Pennsylvania 
German  dialect.  The  dialect  versions  remained  popular  through  the  1950s 
and  into  the  1960s.'*^  Although  there  were  congregations  which  dropped 
German  early,  many  services  continued  to  be  held  in  German  with  some 
German  services  lasting  through  the  1930s.  The  latest  use  of  German  on 
gravestones  documented  so  far  is  a  1933  stone  in  Bemville.  Another  con- 
servative part  of  the  culture  was  the  Pennsylvania  German  dialect,  which  is 
still  spoken  in  parts  of  the  Pennsylvania  German  region  today,  with  some 
churches  having  occasional  dialect  services."*^  There  were  strong  motiva- 
tions and  forces  from  both  directions:  the  keeping  and  the  dropping  of 
High  German  and  the  dialect  as  the  language  of  church  and  home. 

The  second  form  of  bilingual  stone  is  more  complex.  On  these  stones 
part  of  the  epitaph  is  in  German  and  part  in  English.  One  stone  from  an 
unnamed  graveyard  in  Orwigsburg,  Schuylkill  County,  has  the  German 
familial  biography  for  Elisabeth  Orwig  in  German,  complete  with  the  ser- 
mon text.  Underneath  are  two  verses  in  English  from  a  funeral  hymn. 


Denkmal 

fiir 

Elisabeth 

Tochter  von  Wane  u.  Elisabeth 

Orwig 

geboren  am  24  Marz  1816 

und  Starb  den  23  September  1843 

Alter  27  Jahre  5  Monate  29  Tage 
Text:  2  Thimothy  4  Cap  V  78 


Memorial 

for 

Elisabeth 

Daughter  of  Wane  and  Elisabeth 

Orwig 

Born  on  the  24th  of  March,  1816 

And  died  the  23rd  of 

September,  1843 

Aged  27  years,  5  months,  29  days. 

Text:  2  Timothy,  Chapter  4, 

Verse  78. 


Well,  she  is  gone  and  now  in  Heaven 
She  sings  his  praise  who  died  for  her 
And  to  her  hand  a  harp  is  given 
And  she  is  a  heavenly  worshipper 

O  let  me  think  of  all  she  said 
And  all  the  kindness  she  gave 
And  let  me  do  it  now  shes  dead 
And  sleeping  in  her  lowly  grave 

Other  stones  have  the  biography  in  English,  with  the  sermon  reference,  the 


89 


funeral  hymn,  or  a  religious  verse  in  German.  These  stones  are  in  effect 
speaking  to  two  cultures,  not  just  to  one  culture  in  the  process  of  learning  a 
new  language. 

For  the  Pennsylvania  German  the  important  thing  is  to  bear  witness  to 
the  existence  of  the  dead.  We  learn  from  a  gravestone,  for  example,  that 
the  name  of  the  deceased  was  Samuel  Buffenmoyer;  that  he  was  born  on 
February  18,  1795  and  died  on  January  24,  1880;  and  that  he  lived  to  be  84 
years,  11  months  and  6  days  old.  His  remains  rest  in  peace  in  the  Bricker- 
ville  Lutheran  Church  cemetery.  The  verse  on  his  stone  reminds  us  that  we 
are  saved  through  Christ's  sacrifice: 

Mein  Gott  -  ich  bitt  durch  My  God,  I  pray  by  means  of 

Christi  Blut:  Mache  doch  Christ's  blood.  Make 

mit  meinem  ende  gut.  my  end  be  good. 

He  was  born,  he  lived,  he  died,  and  we  knew  him.  He  looked  for  salvation 
through  the  Lord.  This  is  what  was  important  in  the  eighteenth  century  and 
what  was  still  important  in  the  twentieth  century. 

One  can  trace  the  change  in  artistic  fashions  related  to  death  as  the  skull 
becomes  a  cherub  becomes  a  willow  becomes  a  flower.  On  English- 
language  stones,  the  evolution  in  artistic  motifs  is  paralleled  and  reinforced 
by  the  verses  used  in  the  epitaphs.  These  verses  evolve  from  Memento  Mori 
of  the  "Reader,  stop  as  you  pass  by"  variety  to  ones  stating  that  the  dead 
person  is  resting  in  Jesus  or  has  gone  to  his  eternal  home.  A  movement 
takes  place  from  the  1700s  through  the  1800s  away  from  the  physical  repre- 
sentation of  death  (skulls,  death's  heads,  skeletons  in  art  and  "Here  lies  the 
body  of  in  the  epitaphs)  to  a  metaphorical  presence  (urns,  cut  flowers, 
hands  pointing  upwards  in  art  and  "Asleep  in  Jesus"  in  epitaphs).  At  the 
same  time,  there  is  a  movement  from  showing  little  concern  with  the 
spiritual  state  of  the  dead  (the  death's  heads  and  Memento  Mori  are  all  very 
physical)  toward  the  belief  and  knowledge  that  the  dead  one  is  alive  and 
well  in  his  new  heavenly  home  (gates  of  heaven  and  angels  taking  the  dead 
heavenward  in  art,  ideas  of  reaching  salvation,  making  the  final  journey  and 
in  reaching  a  new  home  in  epitaphs).'*^  On  the  German-language  stones, 
the  artistic  evolution  is  very  clear,  but  there  is  no  similar  evolution  in  the 


90 


epitaphs.  Beyond  the  switch  from  Hier  Ruhet  (Here  Rests)  to  Denkmal  fur 
(A  memorial  for),  no  such  textual  change  paralleling  the  change  in  designs 
exists  on  the  Pennsylvania  German  stones.  The  epitaphs  continue  to  be 
concerned  with  who  the  person  was.  Once  the  Pennsylvania  German 
gravestones  start  appearing  in  English,  the  attitudes  shown  among  the 
English-speaking  population  start  to  appear  in  the  epitaphs. 

This  is  not  to  say  that  an  evolution  in  attitudes  toward  death  did  not  exist 
among  the  German-speaking  population.  It  simply  becomes  harder  to 
document  such  changes,  if  they  do  exist,  using  only  the  gravestones  as 
evidence.  Any  changes  which  did  occur  never  predominated  over  the 
primary  object  of  reviewing  the  life  of  the  deceased.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  track  the  texts  used  for  the  funeral  sermons  and  the  hymns  sung  at  the 
funeral  services  to  see  if  they  show  any  pattern  of  change  over  time.  It 
could  well  be  that  which  sermon  texts  and  hymns  were  used  changed  over 
time  and  that  these  changes  record  the  evolving  attitudes  as  reflected  by  the 
English-language  epitaphs. 

Popular  printed  materials  tended  to  have  a  conservative  influence  on 
each  language  tradition.  Per  Zanger  am  Grabe.  a  German-language  book  of 
hymns  for  the  dead  first  published  in  1842,  included  a  list  of  popular  funeral 
sermon  texts."*^  By  at  least  the  1860s,  English-language  stonecutters  were 
publishing  booklets,  or  catalogs,  of  epitaphs  from  which  patrons  could 
choose.''^  The  more  people  choosing  from  such  works,  the  slower  would  any 
change  in  attitudes  manifest  itself. 

One  can  also  trace  the  use  of  ethnic  markers.  Many  of  the  early  grave- 
stone decorations  stem  from  inherited  motifs  of  Pennsylvania  German  folk 
art.  Some  of  the  later  ones  may  represent  a  conscious  attempt  to  make  a 
statement  in  the  face  of  the  mid-nineteenth  century  culture  clash,  a  stressful 
period  which  can  be  seen  in  the  bilingual  stones.  This  same  stressful  period 
influenced  the  codification  of  plain  dress  among  the  Amish  and  Mennonites 
into  a  uniform  and  saw  the  first  appearance  of  gaily  painted  hex  signs  on 
barns  in  Berks  and  Lehigh  Counties.'*^  The  German  language  became  an 
ethnic  marker  and  the  strength  of  the  ethnic  tradition  in  local  regions  can 
be  measured  by  how  long  German  was  used  on  the  stones. 

Finally,  the  interplay  between  cultures  can  be  studied,  as  in  the  Pennsyl- 

91 


vania  German  adoption  of  the  mainstream,  popular  art  forms.  The  impor- 
tance of  EngHsh  to  a  local  region  can  be  estimated  by  how  soon  the  switch 
was  made  from  German  to  English  on  the  stones.  The  appearance  of 
English  surnames,  or  those  of  other  ethnic  groups,  on  stones  in  a  graveyard 
hints  at  settlement  and  intermarriage  patterns.'*^ 

Now,  the  author  should  take  his  cue  from  John  16,  verse  7,  found  on  a 
stone  in  Bernville,  Berks  County,  which  says:  "It  is  expedient  For  you  that  I 
go  away." 

NOTES 

An  ezirlier  version  of  this  paper  was  presented  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Association  for 
Gravestone  Studies  held  at  Rutgers  University  in  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey  on  June  29, 1985. 
I  am  grateful  for  the  comments  made  by  Don  Yoder  and  by  members  of  the  audience  at  the 
original  presentation. 

1.  Russel  Wieder  Gilbert,  A  Picture  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  (Gettysburg,  PA,  The  Penn- 
sylvania Historical  Association,  1971),  p.  3. 

2.  See  Don  Yoder,  "Religious  Patterns  of  the  Dutch  Country"  in  In  the  Dutch  Country, 
(Lancaster,  Pennsylvania  Dutch  Folklore  Center,  n.d.),  pp.  6-8. 

3.  See,  for  example,  Gilbert,  op.  cit.,  pp.  12-14,  and  Frederick  S.  Weiser,  "Baptismal  Certificate 
and  Gravemarker:  Germzm  Folk  Art  at  the  Beginning  and  the  End  of  Life"  in  Ian  M.G. 
Quimby  and  Scott  T.  Swank,  eds..  Perspectives  on  American  Folk  Art,  (New  York,  Norton), 
p.  134. 

4.  The  gravestones  of  Pennsylvania  have  not  received  the  attention  which  those  of  New 
England  have.  Some  of  the  works  include  Preston  A.  Bcu^ba,  Pennsylvania  German 
Tombstones:  A  Study  in  Folk  Art,  (Allentown,  PA,  Schlechter's,  1954);  Thomas  E.  Graves, 
"Leibsten  Kinder  und  Werwandten:  Death  and  Ethnicity,"  Keystone  Folklore,  NS-2:l/2 
(1983):6-14;  Graves,  Vie  Pennsylvania  German  Hex  Sign:  A  Study  in  Folk  Process,  unpub. 
Ph.D.  dissertation,  (Univ.  of  PA,  1984),  pp.  82,  223-225,  377, 425, 481;  Frank  E.  McDonald, 
"Pennsylvania  German  Tombstone  Art  of  Lebanon  County,  Pennsylvania,"  Pennsylvania 
Folklife,  XXV:  1  (Autumn,  1975)  :2- 19;  John  Joseph  Stoudt,  Pennsylvania  German  Folk  Art: 
An  Interpretation,  (Allentown,  PA,  Schlechter's,  1966);  Weiser,  op.  cit.;  and  Louis  Winkler, 
"Pennsylvania  German  Astronomy  and  Astrology  IV:  Tombstones,"  Pennsylvania  Folklife, 
XXII:2  (Winter  1972-73):42-45. 

5.  Some  of  the  earliest  gravestones  are  in  the  surviving  Mennonite  graveyards  in  Germantown. 
The  earhest  date  found  on  a  stone  at  Axe's  burial  ground  is  1716.  This  Germantown 
graveyard  was  estabhshed  for  the  Mennonite  community  in  1692.  See  Joseph  S.  Miller  and 
Marcus  Miller,  An  Index  and  Description  of  The  Mennonites  of  Southeastern  Pennsylvania, 
1683-1983,  (Philadelphia,  Germantown  Mennonite  Church  Corporation  jmd  the  Mennonite 
Historians  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  n.d.)  For  consistency,  these  stones  will  not  be  discussed 
since  the  focus  of  this  paper  is  the  gravestones  of  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  groups. 

6.  The  markers  used  by  the  Mennonites  during  the  colonial  period  were  comparatively  small 
and  unadorned.  Decorations  that  did  appear  include  hearts  and  trees-of-life.  The  Vic- 
torian stones  generally  followed  the  trends  outlined  in  this  paper,  although  not  the  full 
range  of  designs  were  used.  The  Meimonite  and  Amish  stones  are  much  plainer  because  of 

92 


these  groups'  ideas  of  "plainness,"  ideas  shared  by  the  early  Puritans  and  the  Quakers. 

7.  For  the  Lutheran  congregation,  see  Frederick  S.  Weiser,  S.T.M.,  "The  Lutherans"  in  Robert 
Grant  Crist,  ed.,  Perm's  Example  to  the  Nations:  300  Years  of  the  Holy  Experiment, 
(Hiu-risburg,  Pennsylvania  Council  of  Churches  for  the  Pennsylvania  Religious  Tercenten- 
ary Committee,  1987),  pp.  74-75.  For  the  Reformed  congregations,  see  John  B.  Frantz, 
Ph.D.,  "United  Church  of  Christ"  in  Crist,  op.  cit.,  pp.  129-146,  and  "Historic  Churches  of 
WBYO  Land"  in  the  20th  Anniversary  Issue  of  WBYO  Wavelength,  (published  by  radio  sta- 
tion WBYO  in  Boyertown,  PA,  1980),  vol.  13,  p.  27.  The  latter  publication  describes  and  il- 
lustrates many  of  the  historical  churches  of  this  region  of  all  denominations. 

8.  Frances  Lichten,  Folk  Art  of  Rural  Pennsylvania,  (New  York,  Charles  Scribner's,  1946),  p. 
13L 

9.  McDonald,  op.  cit.  Cast  iron  markers  are  mentioned  and  illustrated  by  Henry  C.  Mercer, 
The  Bible  in  Iron,  (Doylestown,  PA,  The  Bucks  County  Historical  Society,  1961),  p.  250  and 
plate  392  and  Henry  J.  Kauffman,  Early  American  Ironware,  (New  York,  Weathervane, 
1967),  pp.  25,  28,  but  the  examples  illustrated,  with  dates  of  1747  and  1825,  are  from  New 
Jersey.  Peimsylvania  had  a  large  iron  industry,  so  this  form  of  marker  may  have  been 
produced  and  used  there.  Iron  markers  were  also  used  in  the  mid-nineteenth  century  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans  who  migrated  into  Virginia  and  West  Virginia.  See  Elmer  Lewis 
Smith,  John  G.  Stewart,  and  M.  Ellsworth  Kyger,  The  Pennsylvania  Germans  of  the  Shenan- 
doah Valley,  (Allentown,  Schlechter's,  1964),  p.  224. 

10.  McDonald,  op.  cit.,  pp.  18-19. 

11.  Lewis  Miller,  Sketches  and  Chronicles,  (York,  PA,  The  Historical  Society  of  York  County, 
1966),  p.  63.  Other  early  graveyards  are  illustrated  on  pp.  12,  28  (a  Meimonite  burial 
ground),  109  (Prospect  Hill,  a  garden  cemetery). 

12.  Weiser,  op.  cit.,  p.  160.  Almost  no  work  identifying  individual  carvers  has  been  done  in 
Peimsylvania.  The  names  of  nineteenth  century  carvers  are  often  found  at  the  bottom  of  the 
stone.  These  names  have  not  been  systematically  collected.  McDonald  made  a  start  by 
grouping  stones  by  styles.  One  work  which  does  mention  carvers  is  Smith,  Stewart,  and 
Kyger,  op.  cit.,  pp.  224-5,  227.  This  book  is  concerned  with  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  who 
migrated  from  Pennsylvania  to  Virginia  and  West  Virginia,  and  the  carvers  mentioned  are 
from  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and  not  from  the  core  area  of  Pennsylvania.  This  area  of  re- 
search is  currently  wide  open  in  Pennsylvania. 

13.  Weiser,  op.  cit.,  pp.  134-61. 

14. 1  have  seen  such  baptismal  certificates  in  the  fraktur  collection  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Berks  County.  This  information  is  sometimes  added  in  pencil  and  sometimes  on  the  back  of 
the  certificate,  making  it  hard  to  spot  these  additions  from  the  illustrations  in  the  published 
collections. 

15.  Don  Yoder  (personal  communication)  remembers  seeing  one  Berks  County  stone  which 
listed  the  hymn  sung  at  the  house,  the  hymn  sung  at  church,  and  the  hymn  sung  at  the 
graveside. 

16.  PhiUppe  Aries,  The  Hour  of  our  Death,  (New  York,  Knopf,  1981),  pp.  409-556. 

17.  Barba,  op.  cit.,  140-151;  Lichten,  op.  cit.  For  other  examples  of  German  markers,  see  Ernst 
Schlee,  German  Folk  Art  (Tokyo,  New  York  and  San  Francisco,  1980),  pp.  218-219.  For 
German  wrought  iron  markers,  see  Kdx\  von  Spiess,  Bauemkunst,  Ihre  Art  und  ihr  Sinn. 
(BerUn,  Herbert  Stubenrauch,  1943),  pp.  206-208.  See  also  "Grabdenkmaler"  and 
"Totenbrett"  in  Oswald  A.  Erich  and  Richard  Beitl,  Wdrterbuch  der  deutschen  Volkskunde. 
1st  ed.,  (Leipzig,  Alfred  Kroner,  1936),  pp.  256-258,  718. 

18.  Barba,  op.  cit.,  p.  170. 

19.  Stoudt,  op.  cit.  p.  378-80.  He  illustrates  them  agam  with  no  comment  in  Sunbonnets  and 
Shoofly  Pies.  A  Pennsylvania  Dutch  Cultural  History,  (New  York,  Castle  Books,  1973),  p. 
160. 

93 


20.  Lichten,  op.  cit. 

21.  These  theories  have  been  put  forward  in  conversations  with,  among  other  people,  Tim 
Kloberdanz  and  Don  Yoder. 

22.  Schlee,  op.  cit.  Painted  wooden  markers  are  illustrated  in  Klaus  Beitl,  Volksglaube.  Zeug- 
nisse  Religiser  Volkunst.  (Salzburg  and  Vienna,  Residenz  Verlag,  1978),  figures  46  a-d 
(notes  on  pp.  156-158). 

23.  Stoudt,  Pennsylvania  German  Folk  Art,  op  cit.  Stoudt's  whole  hypothesis  is  that  all  of  Penn- 
sylvania German  art  is  a  manifestation  of  religious  beliefs.  This  theme  runs  through 
Stoudt's  entire  book,  but  readers  can  consult  chapter  4:  "Symbol,  Image,  and  Literary 
Expression"  (pp.  99-118)  for  brief  descriptions  of  various  motifs.  His  works  are  very 
detailed  and  well  documented.  The  main  argument  that  has  arisen  is  the  question  of 
whether  colonial  artists  or  their  clientele  knew  these  religious  connections. 

24.  Winkler,  op.  cit. 

25.  Barba,  op.  cit.,  pp.  11-12. 

26.  Barba,  ibid,  pp.  9-10.  See  also  Graves,  The  Pennsylvania  Hex  Sign,  op.  cit.,  pp.  444-448. 

27.  Barba,  op.  cit.;  Graves,  T)xe  Pennsylvania  Hex  Sign,  op.  cit.;  and  "Leibsten  Kinder",  op.  cit. 
Hex  signs  on  barns  are  found  only  among  members  of  the  church  groups  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans.  The  Amish  and  Mennonites  do  not  have  hex  signs. 

28.  Allan  I.  Ludwig,  Graven  Images:  New  England  Stonecarving  and  its  Symbols,  1650-1815, 
(Middletown,  CT,  Wesleyan  Univ.  Press,  1966),  pp.  225-232. 

29.  C.  Schuchhardt,  Schliemann's  Discoveries  of  the  Ancient  World,  (New  York,  Avenel  Books, 
1979),  pp.  177-205.  The  rosette  and  other  related  geometric  designs  have  been  traced  back 
to  Sumaria,  where  these  designs  were  used  to  decorate  pottery. 

30.  Graves,  The  Pennsylvania  German  Hex  Sign,  op.  cit.,  pp.  422-430. 

31.  Graves,  ibid,  pp.  223-225,  and  "Leibsten  Kinder",  op.  cit. 

32.  For  examples  of  Victorian  motifs  on  the  gravestones  of  the  English-speaking  population  of 
the  United  States,  see  Edmund  V.  Gillon,  Jr.,  Victorian  Cemetery  Art,  (New  York,  Dover, 
1972). 

33.  For  an  example,  see  the  Currier  and  Ives  print,  "The  Mother's  Drecun,"  with  the  angel  carry- 
ing the  dead  baby's  soul  heavenward,  reproduced  in  Martha  K.  Pike  and  Janice  Gray 
Armstrong,  A  Time  to  Mourn.  Expressions  of  Grief  in  Nineteenth  Century  America,  (New 
York,  The  Museums  at  Stony  Brook,  1980),  p.  143.  Das  Hen  des  Menschen.  ein  Temple 
Gottes.  Oder  eine  Werkstdtte  des  Satans.  (Reading,  PA,  Heinrich  B.  Sage,  1822),  fig.  10,  and 
its  English  translation.  The  Heart  of  Man,  A  Temple  of  God  or  the  Habitation  of  Satan, 
(Harrisburg,  Theo  F.  Scheffer,  n.d.)  shows  an  angel  at  the  deathbed  of  a  "saintly  man"  and 
another  one  carrying  a  Bible  as  it  flies  through  the  air.  The  small  soul  effigy  is  being  taken 
heavenward  via  God's  words  which  extend  from  God's  mouth  to  the  effigy.  Figure  8  in 
these  books  shows  the  death  of  the  ungodly  man  who  is  cast  into  eterucil  fire  by  God.  In 
Figure  10  the  angel  is  pointing  upwards;  in  Figure  8  she  is  pointing  downwards.  In  Figure  8 
the  devils  and  demons  await  the  soul,  which  has  apparently  not  yet  left  the  body.  See  also 
the  numerous  prints  of  angels  carrying  George  Washington  heavenward  which  were 
popular  in  the  first  couple  of  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Two  examples  are 
reproduced  in  Anita  Schorsch,  Mourning  Becomes  America.  Mourning  Art  in  the  New  Na- 
tion, (Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania  Historical  and  Museum  Commission,  1976),  plates  19/50, 
20/51. 

34.  Graves,  "Leibsten  Kinder",  op.  cit.,  pp.  9-11. 

35.  Ibid. 

36.  Bilingual  stones  au-e  not  unique  to  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Halporn,  for  example,  il- 
lustrates two  stones  with  a  mixture  of  Hebrew  and  English  texts  and  one  with  a  Hebrew  and 
German  text.  Roberta  Halporn,  Lessons  from  the  Dead,  (Brooklyn,  Highly  Specialized 
Promotions,  1979),  pp.  12,  22,  24.  As  a  side  note,  the  German  Jews  were  an  important  part 

94 


of  the  second  wave  of  immigration  from  Germany  to  the  United  States  from  1840  to  1880. 

37.  Weiser,  "The  Lutherans,"  op.  cit.,  p.  75;  and  Doerries,  op.  cit.,  p.77. 

38.  Doerries,  ibid. 

39.  Ibid.,  pp.  77-79. 

40.  See,  for  example,  Louis  Winkler,  "Pennsylvania  German  Astronomy  and  Astrology  XVI: 
German  Language  Almanacs,"  Pennsylvania  Folklife,  28:2  (Winter,  1978/79),  pp.  18-25. 

41.  Yoder,  "Religious  Patterns,"  op.  cit.;  and  Pennsylvania  Spiritual,  (Lancaster,  Permsylvania 
Folklife  Society,  1961). 

42. 1  have  tapes  of  story-telling  sessions  held  almost  entirely  in  the  dialect  from  as  recently  as 
the  Spring  of  1987.  Concerning  the  dialect,  see,  for  example,  Richard  Druckenbrod,  Mir 
Lanne  Deitsch.  (Allentown,  by  the  author,  1981);  Wilham  T.  Parsons,  "Pennsylfawnisch 
Deitsch  und  Pfalzer:  Dialect  Comparisons  Old  and  New",  Pennsylvania  Folklife,  31:3 
(Spring,  1982),  pp.  117-127;  and  Claude  K.  Deischer,  "My  Experience  with  the  Dialect," 
Pennsylvania  Folklife,  23:4  (Summer,  1974),  pp.  47-48.  Concerning  dialect  services,  see  Don 
Yoder,  "The  Dialect  Church  Service  in  the  Pennsylvania  German  Culture,"  Pennsylvania 
Folklife,  27:4  (Summer,  1978),  pp.  2-13. 

43.  Graves,  "Ch2inges  in  Attitudes  Toward  Death  as  Reflected  in  the  Gravestones  of  St.  David's 
Episcopal  Church  (Radnor,  PA)",  unpub.  MA.  paper,  Univ.  of  PA,  1979. 

44.  Carl  G.  Herman,  DerZdngeram  Grabe  (Kutztown,  PA,  1842).  This  book  has  gone  through 
many  reprints. 

45.^  Collection  of  Epitaphs  suitable  for  Monumental  Inscriptions  from  various  Sources, 
(Harrisburg,  John  Beatty,  Stone-Cutter,  1867).  Earlier  catalogs  of  epitaphs  may  exist. 

46.  Don  Yoder,  "Sectman  Costume  Research  in  the  United  States",  in  Forms  Upon  the  Fron- 
tier, (Logan,  Utah,  Utah  State  Univ.,  1969),  pp.  41-75;  and  Graves,  The  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man Hex  Sign,  op.  cit.,  pp.  80-83. 

47.  Of  course,  all  of  the  other  possible  ways  to  learn  from  graveyards  as  outlined  by  Halporn 
(op.  cit.)  are  also  available  to  those  studying  Pennsylvania  German  gravestones. 


95 


1.  One  of  Pennsylvania's  many  eighteenth-centuiy  rural  graveyards.   Lower 
Marsh  Creek  Presbyterian  Cemetery,  Fairfield,  Adams  County. 


96 


EARLY  PENNSYLVANIA  GRAVEMARKERS 

Photographs  and  text  by 
Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber 


The  photographs  on  the  following  pages  are  an  introduction  to  the 
variety  and  charm  of  Pennsylvania's  early  gravestone  art.  This  group  of 
photographs  is  presented  as  a  companion  piece  to  the  preceding  article  by 
Thomas  Graves.  We  made  the  photographs  in  the  spring  of  1984. 

In  June,  1988  The  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  will  hold  its  aimual 
conference  in  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  a  short  drive  from  several  graveyards 
rich  in  fine  examples  of  early  carving.  We  hope  that  Thomas  Graves's  ar- 
ticle, our  photographs  and  the  1988  conference  will  stimulate  interest  and 
encourage  further  research  in  Pennsylvania  gravestone  art. 


97 


IN  THE  RURAL  GRAVEYARDS  OF  PENfNSYLVANIA 


2.      One  of  several  handsome  bird  carvings  in  the  Fairfield  graveyard. 
Samuel  Reynold,  1758;  slate,  18"  high. 


3.  An  unusual  winged  beast  carved  on  a  damaged  marker  in  Amish  farm 
country.  John  Midlto,  1739,  Chestnut  Level,  Lancaster  County;  slate,  20" 
high. 


98 


THERE  ARE  BIRDS  AND  BEASTS 


4.  The  two  animals  on  this  stone  appear  to  be  the  carver's  primitive  at- 
tempt to  depict  the  rooster,  a  symbol  of  fertility.  Rudolph  Oberle,  1777, 
Hellertown,  Northampton  County;  sandstone,  31"  high. 


99 


HEARTS  AND  FLOWERS, 


5.  Hearts  and  flowers  are  used  in  a  variety  of  ways,  here  in  combination  to 
depict  a  tree  of  life.  This  lightly  incised  carving  is  on  a  stone  inscribed  in 
German.  Elisabet  Kunsin,  1794,  Littlestovm,  Adams  County;  sandstone,  27" 
high. 


100 


TREES  OF  LIFE ... 


6.  This  tree  of  life,  cut  in  high  relief,  decorates  a  marker  that  has  no  in- 
scription. Bergstrasse  Lutheran  Churchyard,  Ephrata,  Lancaster  County; 
sandstone,  40"  high. 


101 


CHERUBS 


7.  Chubby  figures  carrying  Bibles  or  branches  of  ft'uit  are  found  in  the 
area  around  Bernville.  The  stones  are  inscribed  in  beautiful,  but 
deteriorated,  German  fraktur  lettering.  Name  illegible,  1775,  Christ  Little 
Tupelhocken  Churchyard,  Bernville,  Berks  County;  sandstone,  38"  high. 


8.  A  little  face  and  circles  decorate  a  stone  with  "M  1811  D"  its  only  in- 
scription. M.D.,  1811,  Muddy  Creek  Lutheran  Church  Cemetery,  Ephrata, 
Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  30"  high. 


102 


AND  WINGED  FACES 


9.  This  winged  face  adorned  with  hearts  and  halo  is  one  of  many  fanciful 
effigies  carved  on  gray  stone  in  and  around  Brickerville.  The  markers  have 
been  set  in  concrete.  Anna  Millerin,  1825,  Emmanuel  Lutheran  Church- 
yard, Brickerville,  Lancaster  County;  possibly  sandstone,  36"  high. 


10.  A  unique  effigy  in  a  yard  containing  other  one-of-a-kind  designs  cut  by 
the  same  unidentified  carver.  Thomas  Millroie,  1747,  Chestnut  Level,  Lan- 
caster County;  slate,  19"  high. 


103 


SKULLS,  CROSSBONES 


11.  Hearts  sometimes  replace  the  traditional  skull  over  crossbones,  as  on 
this  tympanum  carving.  Name  illegible,  1757,  New  Goshenhoppen  Church- 
yard, East  Greenville,  Montgomery  County;  sandstone,  27"  high. 


12.  Skull  and  crossbones  in  high  relief  at  base  of  stone.  Johan  Bngl(?), 
circa  1785,  United  Church  of  Christ  Churchyard,  Blainsport,  Lancaster 
County;  sandstone,  45"  high. 


104 


AND  CELESTIAL  BODIES  ... 


13.  The  waning  moon  and  other  heavenly  bodies  are  design  motifs  common 
to  stones  in  Muddy  Creek  and  Bergstrasse  Lutheran  Church  Cemeteries. 
Their  unidentifled  carver  usually  cut  only  a  partial  inscription  or  no  in- 
scription. No  inscription,  circa  1800,  Muddy  Creek  Lutheran  Churchyard, 
Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone. 


105 


ROSETTES  IN  PROFUSION 


14.  Floral  decorations  and  rosettes  are  widely  used,  the  hourglass  rarely. 
Leonhard  Miller,  1794,  Emanuel  Lutheran  Churchyard,  Brickerville,  Lan- 
caster County;  sandstone,  39"  high. 


15a. 

106 


A>fD  A  FEW  PORTRAITS." 


15b. 

15  a,b.  Wingless  faces  are  rare.  15a.  No  inscription,  circa  1800,  Muddy 
Creek  Lutheran  Churchyard,  Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  40" 
high.  15b.  Salome  Eichelberger,  1793,  Hanover,  York  County;  slate,  21" 
high. 

107 


CARVING  STYLES  RANGE  FROM  PRIMITIVE  TO  SOPHISTICATED. 


16.  Primitive  marker,  possibly  a  footstone.    KD,  1767,  New  Goshenhoppen 
Churchyard,  East  Greenville,  Montgomery  County;  sandstone,  12"  high. 


17.  Skillfully  executed  life  and  death  symbols.  John  Clark,  1776,  Chestnut 
Level,  Lancaster  County;  slate,  34"  high. 

108 


DEATH  MOTIFS  ARE  USED  I^fFREQUENTLY. 


18.  Mortality  symbols:  skull  flanked  by  hourglass  and  candle  in  holder 
with  flickering  flame  (?).  George  Junt,  1770,  Bergstrasse  Lutheran  Church- 
yard, Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  36"  high. 


109 


MANY  OF  THE  EARLY  INSCRIPTIONS 


19a.  The  outer  circle  of  this  inscription  reads,  "KOM  STERBLICHER 
BETRACHTE  MICH"  (Come,  mortal  one,  consider  me).  The  inner  circle  reads, 
"WAS  ICH  B,"  probably  the  beginning  of,  "Was  Ich  bin,  so  wirst  auch  dirch" 
(What  I  am,  so  you  will  also  be). 


110 


ARE  IN  GERMAN... 


19b.  The  reverse  of  the  marker  in  photograph  19a.   Catrina  Cromlrin,  1783, 
Penryn,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  21"  high. 


Ill 


AJVfD  MANY  EARY  INSCRIPTIONS 


1 


20.  Early  stone  inscribed  in  English.  This  striking  marker  uses  the  head 
and  wings  of  the  effigy  to  form  the  traditional  eighteenth-century 
tympanum-and-shoulder  gravestone  configuration.  Elisabeth  Steel,  1749, 
Chestnut  Level,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  21"  high. 


112 


ARE  IN  ENGLISH. 


21.  This  stone  stands  in  a  yard  dominated  by  German  inscriptions. 
Elizabeth  Weidman,  circa  1800,  Emanuel  Lutheran  Churchyard,  Bricker- 
ville,  Lancaster  County;  a  gray  stone,  probably  sandstone,  set  in  concrete; 
23"  high. 


113 


SOME  MARKERS  ARE  ONLY  PARTIALLY  INSCRIBED  ... 


22.  Partially  inscribed  stone  with  a  blank  area  where  one  expects  to  find 
further  data,  a  curiosity  seen  on  a  number  of  stones  in  the  area  by  the  same 
area  carver.  Freyen  is  the  feminine  form  of  Frey.  H.  Freyen,  Muddy  Creek 
Lutheran  Churchyard,  Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone. 

23.  Stone  with  no  inscription,  circa  1800.  Muddy  Creek  Lutheran  Church- 
yard, Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  31"  high. 


114 


OR  HAVE  NO  INSCRIPTION  AT  ALL. 


24.  Interesting  symbolism  on  one  of  the  uninscribed  stones  that  appear  to 
be  the  work  of  the  same  Lancaster  County  carver.  Is  the  sun  rising  or  set- 
ting over  water,  or  is  it  peeking  through  clouds?  Circa  1800,  Bergstrasse 
Lutheran  Churchyard,  Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  39"  high. 


115 


A  LARGE  PERCENTAGE  OF  THE  STO^fES 


25  a,b.  Typical  uninscribed  marker  with  decorative  carving  on  both  sides. 
Circa  1800,  Muddy  Creek  Lutheran  Churchyard,  Ephrata,  Lancaster 
County;  sandstone,  26"  high. 


116 


ARE  CARVED  ON  BOTH  FACES. 


:JV    "■  .t-'('!'  i''f-'  f'v'f''- 

;-»•,,  '..,1  ■■>  17.1,  ;  .J,  I. ^1^1 


c^'^- 


26  a,b.  Typical  example  of  a  marker  decorated  on  one  side,  inscribed  on  the 
reverse.  The  tree  of  life  is  similar  to  others  that  appear  to  be  by  the  same 
area  carver.  Rudolf  Oberly,  1780,  Christ  Union  Church,  Lower  Saucon 
Tovmship,  near  Hellertown,  Northampton  County;  sandstone,  29"  high  on 
decorated  (excavated)  side. 


117 


NINETEENTH-CENTURY  MARKERS  ARE  DECORATED  WITH 


27a. 


27b. 

27  a,b,c,d.  Four  examples  of  traditional  nineteenth-century  symbols,  three 
with  handsome  fraktur  lettering.  Huffs  Churchyard,  Huffs  Church,  Berks 
County;  marble.  27a.  Friedrich  Sigmund,  1860;  58"  high.  27b.  Philip 
Blumbauer,  1851,  47"  high. 


118 


( 


FINE  EXAMPLES  OF  TRADITIONAL  SYMBOLISM  OF  THAT  PERIOD. 


27c. 


27d. 


27c.  James  Cunningham,  1868,  41"  high.    27d.  James  R.  Menich,  1862,  30" 
high. 


119 


PENNSYLVANIA'S  GRAVESTONE  ART 


L 

i^^. 

1 

^I  ■  lis 

28a. 


28b. 
120 


IS  UNIQUE  IN  ITS  DIVERSITY  AND  CHARM. 


28c. 

28  a,b,c.  Three  unique  examples  of  Pennsylvania's  finest  gravestone  art. 
28a.  Name  illegible,  1750,  Christ  Lutheran  Church,  Stouchsburg,  Berks 
County;  sandstone,  33"  high.  28b.  No  inscription,  circa  1800,  Muddy  Creek 
Lutheran  Churchyard,  Ephrata,  Lancaster  County;  sandstone,  40"  high. 
(For  reverse  of  this  stone  see  14b.)  28c.  Jane  Waugh,  1770,  Lower  Marsh 
Creek  Presbyterian  Cemetery,  Fairfield,  Adams  County;  slate,  30"  high. 


121 


EACH     CX3T       REPFVE8ENT8 
DIME      INVENTORIED      CEMETERY 


••  %       •     •^^ — 


Map  of  Ontario 


122 


ONTARIO  GRAVESTONES 

Darrell  A.  Norris 

Introduction 

Few  facets  of  nineteenth-century  material  culture  are  as  evocative  as  the 
gravestone.  No  other  historical  artifact  matches  the  gravestone's  many  ad- 
vantages as  a  cultural  indicator.  Its  merits  include  widespread  distribution, 
visibility,  durability,  relative  immobility,  and  sheer  numbers.  As  an  impor- 
tant bonus,  the  age  of  gravestones  is  reasonably  easy  to  establish.  To  these 
advantages  may  be  added  the  gravestone's  summary  profile  of  individual 
lives,  its  reflection  of  contemporary  taste  and  symbolic  expression,  and, 
sometimes,  its  attribution  to  a  particular  carver  or  manufacturer.  Moreover, 
the  gravestone  rarely  stands  in  splendid  isolation.  Its  groupings,  from  small 
family  plots  to  urban  necropolises,  are  rich  lodes  of  spatial  meaning.  Geog- 
raphers have  considered  ways  in  which  communities  of  the  dead  were 
planned,  sited,  named,  subdivided,  and  filled  to  echo  the  ideals  and  norms 
of  society  (Kniffen,  1967;  Francaviglia,  1971;  Jeane,  1978;  Darden,  1972; 
Zelinsky,  1975).  Few  cultural  landscape  features  offer  greater  scope  for  the 
geographer  concerned  with  North  America's  past.  Despite  its  morbid  and 
awkward  name,  necrogeography  has  been  a  lively  branch  of  cultural  geo- 
graphy. 

Yet,  even  allowing  for  the  excellent  work  on  gravestones  and  cemeteries 
produced  by  cultural  geographers,  folk  historians,  and  archaeologists,  the 
shades  of  meaning  conveyed  by  the  gravestone  remain  in  some  respects 
unexplored.  This  deficiency  of  detailed  observation  and  inference  is  most 
evident  in  the  case  of  gravestone  design,  particularly  for  the  period  of  ex- 
uberant design  and  burgeoning  popular  culture  between  the  late  eighteenth 
and  early  twentieth  century.  One  reason  for  the  limited  work  on  this  topic 
is  that  gravestones  of  the  early  industrial  era  pose  an  immense  taxonomic 
problem.  How  does  one  cope  with  a  repertoire  of  design  expression  which 
embraced  apparently  endless  variants  of  form,  size,  decorative  treatment, 
verbal  inscription,  and  material  composition?  The  immense  iconographic 
potential  of  this  repertoire  needs  no  emphasis.    The  variety  is  immediately 


123 


I 


evident  in  most  Victorian  cemeteries,    and  conspicuously  absent  in  the 
modern  rule-bound  memorial  garden. 

The  ordinary  Victorian  commemoration  of  death  was  anything  but 
egalitarian;  it  was  remarkably  expressive  and  varied  (Pike  and  Armstrong, 
1980).  And,  as  much  as  it  celebrated  the  dead,  nineteenth-century  burial 
accommodated  the  dispositions  of  the  living.  To  comprehend  the  grave- 
stone as  both  a  commercially  sold  object  and  as  a  vehicle  of  Victorian  ex- 
pression requires  a  systematic,  flexible,  and  subtle  approach  to  classification 
and  contextual  analysis.  Applying  such  a  classification  with  reasonable  con- 
fidence in  the  results  obtained  requires  numerous  examples  of  gravestone 
design  through  time  and  across  space.  Most  importantly,  we  need  to  blend 
our  understanding  of  gravestones  with  information  about  the  people  who 
commissioned  them,  those  who  made  and  sold  them  (Wallace,  1985),  and 
those  who  died  to  deserve  them. 

This  essay  addresses  these  themes  using  evidence  drawn  from  the 
Province  of  Ontario,  Canada.  Aggregate  results  are  presented  based  on  a 
widespread  inventory  of  cemeteries  in  rural  southern  Ontario  undertaken 
between  1975  and  1979  by  McMaster  University  geography  students  under 
my  direction.  The  inventory  included  over  five  thousand  gravestones 
erected  between  1800  and  1909.  A  total  of  105  rural  cemeteries  were  inven- 
toried. I  have  selected  a  number  of  case  studies  which  illustrate  ways  in 
which  gravestone  evidence  can  be  integrated  with  broader  aspects  of 
nineteenth-century  society,  especially  its  social  and  cultural  geography. 

Previous  work  focused  on  Ontario  cemeteries  and  gravestones  includes  a 
small  volume  of  photographs  by  Carole  Hanks  (1974),  an  assessment  of 
gravestones  as  a  demographic  source  (Osborne,  1974),  recent  work  devoted 
to  cemetery  design  and  regulation  (Hall  and  Bowden,  1986),  and  a  special- 
ized treatment  of  the  carving  of  human  or  divine  figures  as  decorative 
motifs  (Stone  and  Russell,  1986).  An  Ontario  Genealogical  Society 
monograph  (Knight,  1973)  features  some  case  studies,  and  Nancy-Lou  Pat- 
terson (1976)  presents  a  fascinating  discussion  of  the  tree-of-life  form  as  an 
instance  of  persistent  folk  tradition  among  German-Canadian  settlers.  As 
far  as  I  am  aware,  however,  the  literature  contains  no  overview  of  memorial 
practice  in  Ontario,  its  ties  to  New  England  folk  tradition,  or  its  parallels 

124 


with  nineteenth-century  developments  in  the  United  States. 

Ontario 

The  geographer  Peirce  Lewis  has  characterized  the  Niagara  border 
region  as  one  of  the  sharpest  cultural  divides  in  North  America.  His  topic 
was  another  sine  qua  non  of  material-cultural  study,  the  vernacular  house. 
Ontario  began  as  Upper  Canada,  a  by-product  of  the  American  Revolution 
and  of  the  diaspora  of  Loyalists  (Tories)  from  a  lost  cause  to  remote  settle- 
ment nuclei  at  both  ends  of  Lake  Ontario,  in  a  land  wrested  from  France  in 
the  eighteenth  century's  other  decisive  North  American  conflict.  Scrutiny  of 
Ontario's  earliest  colonists  under  English  rule  reveals  a  heterogeneous  cul- 
tural profile;  those  of  Dutch  background  and  other  New  Yorkers  were  rela- 
tively numerous,  as  were  discharged  troops  from  England's  polyglot  colonial 
army.  Before  1812  land-hungry  American  emigrants  leavened  the  new 
society,  as  did  the  first  arrival  of  relatively  indigent  Scots  and  Irish.  Cultural 
pluralism  and  exposure  to  external  influences  have  always  characterized  On- 
tario. The  War  of  1812-14  certainly  solidified  the  province's  resolve  not  to 
slavishly  imitate  American  culture;  Ontario's  Classical  Revival,  for  example, 
was  muted  and  rarely  ostentatious. 

But  Ontario's  frontier  experience,  commercial  development,  and  external 
contacts  made  for  growing  similarities  with  United  States  social  and 
economic  structure,  especially  that  of  the  lower  Great  Lakes  states. 
Moreover,  the  rapid  growth  of  population  sustained  by  immigration  between 
the  mid  1820s  and  early  1850s  created  a  society  dominated  by  Scots  and 
Irish  settlers,  mainly  Protestants,  infused  with  an  ethic  of  toil  and  progress 
strikingly  similar  to  that  of  midwestern  American  farmers.  By  the  time  of 
Canadian  Confederation  in  1867,  Ontario's  people  combined  a  keen  na- 
tional and  British  Imperial  vision  with  a  pragmatic,  sometimes  even  en- 
thusiastic, acceptance  of  American  practice  and  iimovation.  It  is  important 
to  grasp  this  paradox  when  one  examines  just  about  any  aspect  of  Victorian 
and  Edwardian  Ontario  society,  including  memorialization  of  the  dead. 

Between  1880  and  the  First  World  War,  Ontario  became  increasingly  ur- 
banized and  industrialized,  and  absorbed  significant  numbers  of  European 
immigrants  in  its  major  manufacturing  centers,  notably  Hamilton  and 

125 


Toronto.  As  elsewhere  in  North  America,  the  material  ostentation  and 
security  of  the  Gilded  Age  veiled  growing  insecurities  and  dislocation,  in- 
cluding the  migration  of  many  rural  Ontarians  to  Western  Canada  and  the 
United  States,  the  pains  of  structural  or  cyclic  economic  hardship,  and  the 
growing  dependency  of  rural  areas  on  external  sources  (including  flows  of 
capital,  insurance,  credit,  produce,  consumer  goods,  information,  and 
people.)  Thus  rural  Ontario's  coming  of  age  had  actually  undermined  its 
sense  of  autonomy  and  cultural  identity.  Its  gravestones  are  a  revealing 
mirror  of  the  province's  identity  in  the  wider  and  changing  context  of 
nineteenth-century  North  American  material  culture. 

Five  Roles  of  the  Gravestone 

Gravestones  are  obviously  a  medium  of  expression,  of  communication, 
but  in  Ontario  as  elsewhere  this  expression  is  multifaceted.  First,  the  most 
obvious  intent  of  the  gravestone  is  to  provide  a  fitting  and  durable  memorial 
to  the  individual.  But  this  role  was  almost  always  associated  with  a  second 
purpose,  which  was  to  express  the  presence  and  position  of  the  family  within 
its  immediate  community.  At  the  same  time,  however,  gravestones 
proclaimed  and  celebrated  the  fact  of  belonging.  Through  the  collectivity  of 
the  cemetery,  gravestones  replicated  ties  based  on  church  membership,  eth- 
nic background,  social  standing,  and  of  course  place  of  residence.  This  third 
role  of  the  gravestone  was  to  petrify  and  endorse  the  complex  social  order 
of  North  American  localities. 

The  fourth  role  of  the  gravestone  transcended  local  circumstance.  Like 
Victorian  domestic  architecture,  gravestones  reflected  shifting  currents  of 
popular  taste  in  North  American  society.  In  Portland,  Oregon,  no  less  than 
in  Portland,  Maine,  death  was  a  catalyst  for  a  vogue  or  for  conformist  ex- 
pression through  memorial  art.  In  its  fifth  role,  however,  the  nineteenth- 
century  gravestone  signaled  the  beginning  of  mass  material  culture  in  the 
industrial  age.  As  an  object  of  mainly  popular,  not  folk,  culture,  the  graves- 
tone involved  makers,  sellers,  and  buyers.  In  fact  it  exhibited  a  close  paral- 
lel to  Victorian  furnishings,  fittings,  and  fixtures,  for  these  too  disguised 
standardized  forms  with  a  superficial  veneer  of  variety  and  individuality.  It 
is  essential  to  keep  in  mind  this  inherently  commercial  role  of  the  grave- 

126 


stone  as  one  of  the  first  durable  consumer  goods  which  combined  the  illu- 
sion of  uniqueness  with  the  realities  of  standardized  manufacture. 

It  is  easy  to  overlook  these  roles  in  present-day  North  America,  for  the 
iconography  of  the  gravestone  has  been  impoverished  by  the  fear  and  cost 
of  death  and  by  the  regulation  of  memorial  art.  For  most  of  us,  eternity  will 
be  an  undistinguished,  compact,  high  density,  even  high-rise  place  of  rest. 
Occupancy  costs,  the  monumental  expense  of  monuments,  and  the  recession 
of  family  and  community  bonds  have  all  stifled  a  repose  which  once  offered 
more  space,  substance,  and  scope  for  expression.  Thus  nineteenth-century 
gravestone  iconography  is  equally  distant  from  both  its  craft  (and  primarily 
folk-cultural)  roots  and  the  muted  message  it  characteristically  conveys  in 
twentieth-century  mass  culture. 

Gravestone  Form 

For  cultural  geographers,  the  seminal  work  on  gravestones  as  cultural  ex- 
pression is  the  exploratory  statement  by  Richard  Francaviglia  (1971). 
Francaviglia's  classification  of  nineteenth  and  twentieth  century  American 
gravestones  was  based  solely  on  their  form.  He  identified  only  nine  types  of 
monument,  two  of  which  were  almost  exclusively  twentieth-century  forms. 
This  and  other  disquieting  features  of  Francaviglia's  work  were  criticized  by 
Jeane  (1972)  in  geography's  leading  scholarly  journal.  Nonetheless, 
Francaviglia's  work  remains  widely  read  and,  I  think,  is  commonly  assumed 
to  reflect  the  realities  of  gravestone  design.  For  example,  Harmon  (1973) 
used  a  slightly  modified  version  of  Francaviglia's  classification  in  a  survey  of 
several  thousand  Pennsylvania  gravestones. 

Even  the  most  casual  observer  of  Victorian  cemeteries  immediately  sees 
that  obelisks,  crosses,  and  elaborately  sculpted  forms  were  greatly  outnum- 
bered by  vertical  slabs.  The  form  of  these  slabs  was  mostly  determined  by 
the  design  of  their  top.  Francaviglia  identified  only  two  such  forms:  the 
Gothic  pointed  arch,  and  the  round-headed  tablet  reminiscent  of  the  Mosaic 
commandments.  In  fact,  however,  vertical  slabs  took  many  forms,  from  the 
plain  rectangular  gravestone  to  tops  with  very  complex  bilateral  symmetry. 
When  Victor  Konrad  (now  Director  of  Canadian  Studies  at  the  University 
of  Maine,  Orono)  and  I  designed  a  standard  inventory  form  for  rural  On- 

127 


tario  cemeteries,  we  began  with  a  reconnaissance  of  several  graveyards, 
noting  what  appeared  to  be  common  vertical  slab  and  other  monument 
forms.  The  resultant  inventory  form  is  illustrated  in  Figure  1.  The  more 
than  five  thousand  gravestones  inventoried  by  our  students  were  all 
categorized  using  this  standard  form.  In  addition  to  the  nine  vertical  slab 
variants  illustrated,  the  form  provides  for  sketches  of  more  detailed  treat- 
ment of  the  top  and  (as  we  soon  discovered)  sides  of  vertical  slabs.  Com- 
puter encoding,  recoding,  and  analysis  revealed  seven  common  vertical  slab 
forms  in  Ontario  between  1800  and  1909  (Table  1). 

A.G.S.  members  will  be  surprised  to  note  that  we  did  not  provide  for  the 
common  New  England  "bedboard"  design  in  our  standard  inventory  form. 
As  the  field  surveys  progressed  after  1975,  this  deficiency  became  evident, 
and  fieldworkers  were  instructed  to  carefully  sketch  this  tripartite  slab  and 
its  derivative  designs.  These  are  identified  as  New  England  forms  in  Table 
1,  although  of  course  I  recognize  that  such  forms  were  characteristic  of  the 
entire  eighteenth-century  eastern  seaboard  and  of  contemporary  England  as 
well.  The  form  does  present  us  with  a  sense  of  the  weight  and  persistence 
of  Loyalist  cultural  baggage  in  nineteenth-century  Ontario.  The  bedboard 
stone  was,  it  seems,  never  dominant  after  1800,  accounting  for  no  more  than 
15  percent  of  the  gravestones  inventoried  in  any  period  of  the  nineteenth 
and  early  twentieth  century  (Table  1).  Nonetheless,  this  rather  faint 
colonial  legacy  did  prove  to  be  remarkably  resilient  to  Victorian  faddishness 
in  memorial  design,  a  feature  shared  by  the  Palladian  style,  also  carried 
forward  from  eighteenth-century  practice  (Table  1,  and  Figure  1,  form  a) 
05). 

Baroque  complexity  of  the  tops  and  sides  of  the  vertical  slabs  in  Ontario 
was  especially  characteristic  of  the  1830s,  no  doubt  reflecting  the  renewal  of 
British  immigration  and  the  growing  sophistication  of  the  province's  early 
marble  works  (Table  1).  The  plain  rectangular  slab  neatly  divides  the  first 
and  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  distinguishing  the  restricted 
means  of  pioneer  settlement  from  the  enlarged  scope  and  ostentation  of 
High  Victorian  rural  Ontario. 

The  segmental  arch  (Type  a)  07),  Gothic  (Type  2)  09)  and  Tablet  (Type 
a)  08)  vertical  slab  forms  are  all  illustrated  in  Figure  1,  and  exhibit  a 

128 


FIGURE   1 
Inventory  Form,  Ontario  Cemetery  SiB^eys,  1975-1979 


Ccaerery  Ho. 


FORM  (Circle  one  code  no.) 
a)  Vertical  Slab   Variants 

(Noce:  Toppled  Scones  Included) 


"irker  Ko Year   of    interment 

GRID  CELL    


00)      Other   slab  varlanc 
Please  skecch 


01) 

1      1 

02) 

r^^ 

03) 

OA) 

r^ 

05) 

r^^ 

06) 

07) 

r"^^ 

08) 

r\ 

09) 

b)     Sear  Ground  Typea 
10) 


pulplc 


raised   top   Inscription 


c)     Obelisks 


i)     Crosses 


14) 


17) 


slople  obelisk 


<^ 


15) 


cross-vault  obelisk 

(T\ 


18) 


6)     Other,  please  sketch 
20) 

f1   Granite  Block    21) 

Lettering  is       1)    raised  2)    incised  3)   both 

Marker  is  of       0)   D.K.      1)   llaestone  2)   granite     3)    slate     4)    sandstone   5)   other. 

I'larker  orientation     0)   N.A.      1)   North     2)    Ease     3)   South     A)   West 

ftarker  height  is     0)    less   than  one,      1)      2)      3)      A)      5)      6)      7)     8)     9)+  feet 

Motif  ia       0)  absent       1)   ^§^  2)    A  3)  C^s:^  4)     r^ 


wiLxow  urn 

m      ^>  JtI         7)  y 


clasp 

pointer 

''^ 

9) 

lamb 

Other:  sketcn 

i/or  descrlb 

thistle 


NOTE:   Sculpted  motif  capping  marker  (e.g.  urn  and  obelisk)  should  NOT  be  recorded. 

Marker  uaa  suoplied  by     (name) 

of     (place) 

Rel'p       First  Name   Second  Name  Month  Day  Year  Age  Place  o'  Birth, Country 
(h.w.s.d.) 


WTE:   Enter  a^turlik  15  JllcRlblc,  Icav^  blank  if  absent. 


129 


FORM 


TABLE  1. 

GRAVESTONE  FORMS,  RURAL  ONTARIO,  1800-1909 
PERIOD 

1 

1800- 
1829 

1830-   1840-   1850-   1860-   1870-   1880- 
1839    1849    1859    1869    1879    1889 

1890- 
1899 

1900- 
1909 

(PERCENT  OF  GRAVESTONES  ERECTED  DURING  PERIOD) 


VERTICAL  SLABS 

93.8 

89.5 

90.4 

88.2 

84.4 

74.5 

62.4 

43.6 

45.2 

New  England  Forms 

12.8 

14.3 

9.8 

8.8 

11.1 

6.0 

7.1 

6.5 

5.7 

Palladian 

10.4 

5.6 

3.5 

3.8 

4.3 

6.4 

4.2 

2.8 

1.3 

Baroque 

3.7 

10.6 

1.6 

0.6 

0.8 

2.4 

1.6 

0.3 

0.9 

Rectangular 

41.5 

44.1 

57.9 

48.1 

13.0 

6.9 

3.9 

6.5 

7.5 

Segmental  Arch 

7.3 

1.2 

5.7 

9.7 

26.7 

10.0 

11.0 

9.4* 

13.1* 

Gothic 

3.0 

3.7 

5.4 

7.5 

7.8 

8.8 

5.5 

3.0 

4.4 

Tablet 

7.3 

2.5 

1.6 

4.5 

14.8 

26.2 

22.3 

9.4 

4.1 

Other  slabs 

7.8 

7.5 

4.9 

5.2 

5.9 

7.8 

6.8 

5.7* 

8.2* 

OBELISKS 

1.8 

3.8 

4.1 

5.5 

8.4 

15.3 

27.2 

35.1 

24.4 

Simple 

0.0 

1.9 

2.2 

2.2 

2.6 

4.8 

7.6 

6.1 

4.6 

Ornamented 

1.8 

1.9 

1.4 

2.5 

4.4 

8.4 

14.6 

15.3 

8.5 

Cross-Vault 

0.0 

0.0 

0.5 

0.8 

1.4 

2.1 

5.0 

13.7 

11.3 

NEAR-GROUND 

3.6 

5.5 

3.8 

4.7 

4.7 

6.1 

4.8 

11.5 

18.0 

Pulpit 

0.6 

1.2 

0.0 

0.2 

1.2 

1.3 

2.7 

8.9 

13.4 

Scroll 

0.0 

0.0 

0.0 

0.0 

0.0 

0.0 

0.1 

0.3 

1.2 

Raised-top 

1.2 

4.3 

1.6 

2.1 

1.3 

0.4 

0.4 

0.7 

2.1 

Lawn 

1.8 

0.0 

2.2 

2.4 

2.2 

4.4 

1.6 

1.6 

1.3 

CROSSES 

0.0 

0.6 

0.3 

0.5 

0.8 

1.4 

1.6 

2.2 

3.4 

OTHER  FORMS 

0.8 

0.6 

1.4 

1.1 

1.7 

2.7 

4.0 

7.8* 

9.0* 

TOTAL  NO. 
INVENTORIED 

164 

161 

368 

628 

775 

778 

837 

672 

681 

NOTE:  Values  marked  with  an  asterisk  include  granite  blocks  not  categorized  as  such  in 
the  original  inventory 


130 


chronological  succession  of  peak  popularity  between  1860  and  1880  (Table 
1).  In  other  words,  relatively  short-lived /os/i/on  was  not  generally  typical  of 
Ontario  gravestone  forms  until  well  into  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  It  would  be  instructive  to  compare  this  seemingly  late  dominance 
of  popular  cultural  trends  with  prevailing  practice  in  upstate  New  York, 
especially  during  the  second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Obelisks  in  rural  Ontario  cemeteries  suggest  a  chronological  pattern 
similar  to  the  three  voguish  vertical  slab  forms  discussed  above-evidence  of 
early  introduction  but  very  late  widespread  acceptance,  confined  principally 
to  the  1880s  and  1890s  (Table  1).  Of  near-ground  marker  types,  only  the 
pulpit  marker  was  widely  manufactured  and  adopted  before  1910  in 
Southern  Ontario  (Table  1).  Early  granite  blocks  are  not  specifically 
reported  in  Table  1.  Granite  markers  as  a  whole  comprised  44  percent  of 
all  inventoried  gravestones  in  the  1890s,  and  54  percent  during  the  first 
decade  of  this  century.  Overall,  the  form  of  rural  Ontario  gravestones  in 
the  nineteenth  century  combines  modest  persistence  of  traditional  designs 
until  the  1860s,  with  characteristic  simplicity  of  form  tempered  by  early  but 
slow  acceptance  of  key  popular  styles.  From  the  1860s  on,  variety  and 
changing  fashion  held  sway.  The  shift  to  modest  near-ground  memorials 
was  notably  slow,  presumably  stalled  by  widespread  acceptance  of  early 
sand-blasted  granite  blocks  and  the  advent  of  small  (and  usually  granite) 
cross-vault  obeUsks  deemed  suitable  for  family  burials. 

Motifs 

Gravestones  can  be  distinguished  not  only  by  their  form,  but  also  by  the 
presence  of  decorative  or  symbolic  sculpted  motifs.  The  significance  of 
these  motifs  is  best  known  through  the  work  of  New  England  scholars 
(Dethlefsen  and  Deetz,  1966;  Tashjian  and  Tashjian,  1974;  Benes,  1977). 
Moreover,  many  contributors  to  Markers  and  other  publications  have 
reported  the  value  of  motifs  as  a  key  clue  to  colonial  carver  identification. 
My  concern  is  less  with  the  motif  as  the  signature  of  a  carver  or  evidence  of 
a  local  practice  than  with  its  value  as  a  reflection  of  widespread  popular 
taste  and  attitudes.  The  reader  is  doubtless  familiar  with  the  classically  in- 
spired urns,  pedestals,  and  willows  which  celebrated  American  death  on 

131 


newly  republican  soil-so  strikingly  different  from  New  England's  colonial 
gallery  of  death's  heads,  spirits,  and  angels. 

Evidence  of  motif  preference  in  the  Ontario  survey  is  fragmentary  for  the 
period  prior  to  1840  (Table  2).  Mourning  willows  and  funerary  urns  cer- 
tainly dominated  decorative  expression,  but  it  is  surprising  to  discover  that 
all  the  most  popular  motifs  in  nineteenth-century  Ontario  are  occasionally 
encountered  among  the  earUest  gravestones  erected  (Table  2),  I  suspect 
that  the  dates  on  several  stones  may  have  been  incorrectly  read  by 
fieldworkers  because  of  obliteration  from  weathering. 

Through  the  1840s  and  1850s  the  willow  and  urn  continued  to  constitute 
the  majority  of  all  motifs  inscribed  (Table  2).  As  with  gravestone  form,  the 
1860s  were  a  transitional  decade  between  simplicity  and  exuberance  of  ex- 
pression. The  Hand  of  God  in  perpetual  admonition  appeared  in  appreci- 
able numbers  on  Ontario  gravestones  in  the  1840s,  and  remained  popular 
for  five  decades  (Table  2).  The  Bible  motif  was  a  common  adjunct  of  the 
pulpit  marker.  The  cross  was  often  employed  on  simple  polished  granite 
blocks,  and  very  commonly  used  in  Ontario's  Catholic  cemeteries.  All  other 
motifs  reported  in  Table  2  reflect  a  prevailing  sentimental,  romantic,  and 
increasingly  secular  image  of  death  which  characterized  the  period  1860- 
1909.  The  gentle  and,  one  suspects,  intentionally  ambiguous  hand-clasp  is  a 
case  in  point  (Figure  la).  Note  its  remarkable  surge  in  popularity  in  the 
1870s  and  1880s  (Table  2). 

The  close  of  the  nineteenth  century  saw  fewer  Ontario  gravestones 
decorated  with  motifs,  owing  to  their  comparatively  low  incidence  on 
obelisks.  The  turn  of  the  century  was  also  marked  by  increasing  incidence 
of  customized  or  floral  motifs  rather  than  standard  symbols  evocative  of 
death,  faith,  or  mourning  (Table  2).  The  low  but  relatively  constant  use  of 
the  thistle  is  of  course  simply  explained  by  the  Scots  presence  in  Ontario. 

I  think  it  is  especially  noteworthy  that  in  the  1860s  and  1870s  at  least  two 
thirds  of  all  rural  Ontario  gravestones  were  embellished  with  motifs.  It 
would  be  instructive  to  compare  this  pattern  with,  say,  rural  Michigan  or 
New  York.  My  impression  of  the  latter  state  has  been  that  nineteenth- 
century  rural  New  Yorkers  were  more  ready  to  accept  novel  forms  than  they 
were  decorative  Victorian  embellishment.  The  French  historian  Aries 


132 


TABLE  2.  MOTIF  INCIDENCE,  RURAL  ONTARIO,  1800-1909 


MOTIF 


1800- 
1829 


PERIOD 


1830- 
1839 


1840- 
1849 


1850- 
1859 


1860- 
1869 


1870- 
1879 


1880- 
1889 


1890- 
1899 


1900- 
1909 


(PERCENT  OF  RECORDED  MOTIFS  DURING  PERIOD) 


Wi  1 1  ow 

46.8 

55.9 

47.4 

44.1 

23.9 

7.3 

5.7 

2.0 

1.6 

Urn 

12.7 

18.6 

10.3 

7.4 

6.6 

2.1 

2.0 

2.9 

1.3 

Hand  of 
admonition 

5.1 

1.7 

6.4 

6.5 

9.8 

8.4 

8.8 

3.8 

1.0 

Rose 

2.5 

5.1 

7.1 

11.0 

10.9 

8.0 

12.0 

5.8 

4.3 

Lamb 

2.5 

1.7 

1.3 

2.2 

7.3 

9.1 

4.8 

2.6 

3.3 

Clasped  hands 

3.8 

3.4 

1.9 

1.7 

5.7 

14.3 

18.8 

7.3 

3.9 

Dove 

1.3 

1.7 

0.0 

1.2 

4.0 

5.2 

2.4 

4.1 

1.6 

Wreath 

2.5 

0.0 

0.6 

1.9 

2.9 

5.1 

6.6 

3.8 

2.6 

Bible 

6.3 

1.7 

2.6 

2.9 

4.5 

7.0 

10.9 

10.5 

9.5 

Leaves 

5.1 

0.0 

2.6 

2.2 

2.6 

2.3 

5.3 

11.1 

18.1 

Thistle 

1.3 

1.7 

0.0 

2.2 

1.2 

2.3 

3.1 

3.5 

2.3 

Flowers 

6.3 

5.1 

8.3 

5.8 

5.3 

11.5 

12.3 

16.3 

18.8 

Cross 

1.3 

0.0 

0.6 

1.0 

1.9 

5.1 

5.0 

10.8 

11.5 

OTHER  nOTIFS 

2.9 

3.4 

10.9 

9.9 

13.4 

12.3 

2.3 

15.6 

20.2 

TOTAL  NO. 
INVENTORIED 

79 

59 

156 

417 

682 

573 

457 

343 

304 

PERCENT  OF 
GRAVESTONES 
WITHOUT  MOTIF(S) 

56 

68 

64 

43 

29 

33 

43 

52 

57 

NOTE:  The  category  'other  motifs'  includes  a  very  wide  variety  of  decorative 

embellishments.  The  sample  size  inventoried  is  given  in  parentheses  after  each  of 
the  following  motifs:  scroll  (45),  shroud  (38),  crown  (30),  lily  (25),  shield  (20), 
gate  (19),  masonic  device  (18),  angel  (17),  anchor  (16),  tree  (14),  crucifix  (13), 
fleur  de  lys  (12),  obelisk  (11),  all  others  (78). 


133 


Figure  la.  Illustration  of  clasped  hands  motif 

(1981)  singled  out  this  sentimental  Victorian  zenith  as  the  most  striking  fea- 
ture of  North  American  memorial  practice.  Ontario's  post-pioneer  decades 
certainly  evoke  this  zenith. 


Height 

The  height  and  implicit  cost  of  gravestones  made  important  social  state- 
ments (Kephart,  1950).  Obelisks  soared  Masai-like  in  the  late  Victorian 
cemetery,  dwarfing  the  slabs  around  them.  Often  obelisks  were  as  clustered 
in  the  cemetery  as,  in  real  life,  were  the  prominent  families  they  memorial- 
ized. This  was  especially  true  of  Ontario's  small  towns  and  villages. 
Around  these  monumental  cores,  so  evocative  of  modern  downtown 
skyscrapers  as  symbols  of  prestige,  the  undulating  scale  and  quality  of  other 
gravestones  paid  more  subtle  homage  to  wealth,  persistence,  and  longevity. 
In  this  hierarchy  the  infant's  tombstone  carried  the  least  weight  and  height. 

The  height  distribution  of  rural  Ontario  gravestones  changed  very  little 
between  1800  and  1869  (Table  3).  The  effect  of  peak  obelisk  incidence 
after  1880  is  evident,  and  (as  noted  above)  this  effect  persisted  into  the 
early  twentieth  century,  albeit  with  fewer  exceptionally  tall  markers. 

134 


TABLE  3.  GRAVESTONE  HEIGHT,  RURAL  ONTARIO.  1800-1909 


PERIOD 

NO.  OF 
GRAVESTONES 

One  or 
less 

Two 

HEIGHT  IN 
Three   Four 

FEET 
Five 

Six 

Seven  or 
greater 

(percent  of 

gravestones. 

row  sum) 

1800-29 

163 

8.0 

29.4 

35.6 

20.2 

4.3 

.6 

1.8 

1830-39 

158 

3.8 

26.6 

25.9 

30.4 

6.3 

3.2 

3.8 

1840-49 

363 

10.2 

23.4 

25.3 

27.3 

8.5 

1.4 

3.9 

1850-59 

604 

8.9 

18.9 

32.1 

25.8 

6.5 

1.8 

6.0 

1860-69 

747 

10.3 

19.3 

32.4 

23.6 

5.9 

2.4 

6.2 

1870-79 

744 

7.5 

16.4 

27.8 

27.0 

8.1 

3.5 

9.6 

1880-89 

806 

4.9 

16.4 

22.7 

24.8 

8.4 

6.5 

16.2 

1890-99 

662 

6.9 

12.2 

19.9 

19.0 

16.0 

9.4 

16.4 

1900-09 

672 

8.1 

10.7 

16.2 

22.8 

22.3 

10.1 

9.8 

Otherwise,  the  impHcit  social  hierarchy  based  on  the  scale  of  gravestones 
seems  to  have  remained  remarkably  stable  throughout  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury in  rural  Ontario.  Whatever  relatively  egalitarian  standing  may  have 
characterized  bush  pioneers  was  not  strikingly  reflected  in  Ontario  graves- 
tone height  in  the  1830s  or  1840s. 

Materials 

Ontario's  easily  worked  Hmestones  weathered  rapidly.  Wooden  markers 
must  have  been  common  in  pioneer  settings  and  early  family  plots  on  farms, 
but  have  now  almost  all  disappeared.  Our  survey  indicates  that  slate  slabs 
accounted  for  no  more  than  10  percent  of  markers  between  1800  and  1849, 
and  were  much  rarer  thereafter.  Limestone  was  used  for  between  one  half 
and  three  quarters  of  all  surviving  gravestones  erected  between  1800  and 
1890.  Sandstone  was  used  for  approximately  30  percent  of  markers  surviv- 
ing from  before  1850,  and  20  percent  or  less  thereafter.  Granite  graves- 
tones appeared  in  appreciable  numbers  about  1870,  comprised  more  than  a 
quarter  of  all  stones  erected  by  1890,  and  the  majority  of  new  gravestones 

135 


by  1900.  A  few  white  bronze  monuments  appear  in  the  record.  (St. 
Thomas,  Ontario,  boasted  a  subsidiary  of  the  well-known  Bridgeport,  Con- 
necticut, parent  company.) 

Orientation 

The  inscribed  face  of  colonial  New  England  vertical  slabs  commonly 
faces  west;  the  interred  body  faces  east,  sandwiched  between  headstone  and 
(before  its  later  removal)  footstone.  Early  Ontarians  tended  to  modify  this 
arrangement  so  that  both  the  inscription  and  the  interred  remains  faced 
east.  This  practice  persisted  (Table  4).  Exceptions  include  rural  cemeteries 
where  stones  were  evidently  set  to  face  the  roadside  or  accommodate  the 
terrain.  Gravestones  'facing'  in  two  or  more  cardinal  directions  were  of 
course  primarily  obelisks  (Table  4).  The  eastern  exposure  of  half  or  more 
rural  Ontario  gravestones  throughout  the  period  studied  attests  to  the 
resilience  of  some  established  practices  within  a  climate  of  rapid  change. 

TABLE  4.  GRAVESTONE  ORIENTATION,  RURAL  ONTARIO  1800-1909 


PERIOD     NUMBER  OF  FACING 

GRAVESTONES 


East    South    West    North    Two  or  more 

Cardinal  directions 


(percent  of  gravestones,  row  sum) 


1800-29 

159 

54.7 

12.6 

23.9 

5.0 

3.8 

1830-39 

152 

55.3 

13.8 

22.4 

6.6 

2.0 

1840-49 

307 

62.2 

17.3 

13.7 

2.6 

4.2 

1850-59 

539 

60.9 

14.7 

16.1 

4.1 

4.3 

1860-69 

648 

61.7 

9.7 

17.7 

2.8 

8.0 

1870-79 

673 

56.5 

6.7 

19.0 

2.4 

15.5 

1880-89 

770 

50.4 

7.3 

17.9 

1.8 

22.6 

1890-99 

635 

48.5 

6.1 

16.5 

2.5 

26.3 

1900-09 

654 

57.5 

5.4 

15.3 

3.1 

18.8 

136 


Manufacture 

In  rural  Ontario  cemeteries,  15  percent  of  pre-First  Worid  War  grave- 
stones exhibit  a  recognizable  manufacturer's  mark.  This  typically  consists  of 
the  firm's  name  and  its  place  of  business,  incised  at  the  base  of  the  grave- 
stone. Many  such  marks  have  been  obliterated  by  weathering,  obscured  by 
soil  accumulation,  or  covered  by  a  concrete  base  if  the  gravestone  has  been 
reset.  Thus  the  actual  incidence  of  manufacturer's  marks  was  originally 
much  higher  than  15  percent.  Such  inscriptions  were,  I  believe,  much  less 
common  in  the  United  States. 

In  Ontario,  we  were  able  to  identify  over  250  distinct  manufacturers 
operating  in  67  urban  centers.  Some  marble  works,  such  as  the  Hurd  and 
Roberts  company  of  Hamilton,  distributed  over  a  very  wide  area  for  a  long 
period.  Others  were  highly  localized  and  ephemeral.  Manufacturer's  marks 
are  most  likely  to  be  found  on  large,  elaborate,  or  unusual  monuments,  on 
memorials  shipped  beyond  the  firm's  immediate  market,  and  in  areas  served 
by  several  competing  firms  (Norris  and  Krogh,  1976).  The  median  distance 
gravestones  were  shipped  was  20  miles;  10  percent  of  the  attributed  grave- 
stones were  shipped  at  least  75  miles  from  marble  works  to  cemetery.  Per- 
haps intensity  of  competition  encouraged  Ontario  firms  to  label  their 
product  when  circumstances  warranted  the  practice.  Some  gravestones  were 
billboards  as  well  as  memorials. 

Nativity 

Among  2380  gravestones  for  which  we  encoded  nominal  information  in 
full  as  well  as  material-cultural  characteristics,  22  percent  recorded  the 
deceased  person's  nativity.  Nativity  was  most  commonly  reported  for 
Ontario's  first  generation  immigrants,  especially  for  Irish,  Scottish  or  Ger- 
man settlers.  English  and  American  Ontarians  were  rarely  memorialized  as 
such,  and  Ontario  birthplaces  are  almost  never  recorded  on  the  province's 
tombstones.  The  record  of  Scottish  nativity  typically  specified  the  place  of 
birth  of  the  deceased,  whereas  Ontario  Irish  burials  usually  indicated  the 
person's  county  of  origin.  This  apparent  tap-rootedness  of  the  Scots  and  the 
regional  identification  of  Ontario's  Irish  are,  I  think,  a  compelling  example 
of  the  degree  to  which  gravestones  preserve  the  predilections  of  past  society. 

137 


Case  Studies 

It  is  impossible  to  convey  the  richness  and  meaning  of  rural  Ontario 
cemeteries  solely  through  summary  findings.  Each  graveyard  displays  a 
unique  mix  of  markers,  a  'signature'  so  to  speak,  based  on  an  intertwining  of 
local  context,  burial  chronology,  and  the  broader  trends  discussed  above. 
The  following  case  studies  illustrate  ways  in  which  the  peculiarities  of  local 
context  can  be  understood  with  reference  to  additional  sources  of  evidence. 

Eccentric  Orientation 

Most  nineteenth-century  cemeteries  achieved  a  replica  of  social  ecology 
through  the  acquisition  and  allocation  of  family  plots,  their  progressive  oc- 
cupancy, and  placement  of  the  dead  based  on  marriage  or  kinship.  These 
multiple  ties  were  reinforced  visually  by  the  design  and  nomenclature  of  the 
monuments  (Young,  1960).  But  rural  Ontarians  recognized  status  in,  above 
all,  the  possession  of  land  and  the  rootedness  of  families  and  their  progeny. 
By  these  criteria,  the  Kitchen  family  had  done  well.  Their  large  landhold- 
ings,  near  St.  George,  Brant  County,  accommodated  several  branches  of  the 
family  by  the  early  1870s  (Figure  2),  The  Kitchens  were  usually  buried  in 
family  plots  in  the  public  cemetery  north  of  St.  George.  Unlike  almost  all 
other  gravestones  in  the  cemetery,  the  Kitchen  family  memorials  did  not 
face  east.  Instead,  the  Kitchen  gravestones  were  set  facing  west,  toward  the 
family's  landholdings.  This  intriguing  expression  of  family  status  was  dis- 
covered in  1976  by  one  of  my  students.  Miss  Deborah  Frame.  It  says  much, 
I  think,  about  the  importance  attached  to  family  burials  in  past  rural 
landscapes,  and  about  the  ability  of  prominent  families  to  set,  follow,  or 
defy  convention  as  they  saw  fit. 

A  Family  Plot 

Many  Ontario  families  maintained  on-farm  burial  grounds  well  into  this 
century;  some  are  still  in  use.  The  Shaver  family  cemetery,  in  Ancaster 
Township  near  Hamilton,  Ontario,  contains  43  tombstones  erected  since 
1825.  A  nearby  public  cemetery,  with  over  100  markers,  received  its  first 
burial  in  1805.  The  field  inventory  of  these  two  cemeteries  was  completed 
by  Lynn  Dilks  and  Sherry  Bukowski  in  1975.  Their  inventory  demonstrated 

138 


I 


I 


FIGURE    2 

Farms  owned  by  Kitchen  family,  west  of  St.  George  cemetery,  Ontario. 

All  yavestones  in  the  cemetery  faced  east,  except  the  Kitchen  bu-ials, 

which  faced  west.   (D.  Frame,  McMaster  University,  1977). 


139 


that,  despite  the  privacy  and  seclusion  of  the  Shaver  family  cemetery,  the 
family's  gravestones  provided  an  outlet  for  innovative  taste  and  a  display  of 
status.  The  first  Shaver  obelisk,  for  example,  was  erected  in  1861,  fully  two 
decades  before  the  first  obelisk  in  the  nearby  public  cemetery.  The  same 
was  true  of  the  first  Shaver  pulpit  marker,  which  dates  from  1888,  as  com- 
pared with  1923  for  a  similar  gravestone  in  the  public  cemetery.  Even  the 
modest  segmental  arch  vertical  slab  appeared  two  decades  earUer  in  the 
family  cemetery  than  in  its  public  counterpart,  where  the  first  such  marker 
was  erected  in  1851.  Owing  to  the  cumulative  wealth  and  status  of  families 
which  established  themselves  early  in  the  Ontario  landscape,  their  pioneer 
burial  grounds  could  become  showcases  not  of  simple  burial  and  conserva- 
tive disposition,  but  of  substance  and  avant-garde  taste. 

Deathsheds 

Rural  Ontario  cemeteries,  like  the  province's  schoolhouses,  chapels,  and 
mills,  were  likely  to  be  situated  away  from  the  postal  hamlets  and  villages 
which  dotted  the  landscape.  The  cemeteries  were  often,  but  by  no  means 
always,  adjacent  to  places  of  worship.  Because  of  their  isolation,  and  often 
their  desolation,  it  is  easy  to  forget  that  rural  cemeteries  were  a  part  of  the 
territorial  fabric  which  influenced  social  intercourse,  group  identity,  and 
community  life  in  nineteenth-century  society.  One  can  obtain  some  insight 
about  the  territorial  role  of  the  cemetery  by  linking  the  location  of  burial  to 
the  location  of  prior  residence  of  the  deceased  (Figure  3).  I  call  the  resul- 
tant patterns  "deathsheds."  The  examples  illustrated  were  compiled  by  John 
Goss  in  1976  from  a  comprehensive  inventory  of  cemetery  interments,  which 
were  then  merged  with  a  turn-of-the-century  tax  roll  and  contemporary 
farmers'  directory.  The  median  'journey  to  burial'  was  less  than  two  miles. 
The  fact  that  the  deathsheds  overlapped  was  due  in  part  to  the  denomina- 
tional character  of  the  cemeteries,  and  in  part  to  burials  of  the  elderly  close 
to  children  who  had  settled  nearby.  This  is  most  evident  in  the  case  of  the 
northernmost  cemetery  in  Figure  3,  which  is  situated  in  the  town  of 
Meaford.  Meaford  had  become  the  home  of  many  of  Euphrasia  Township's 
rural  offspring. 


140 


FIGURE  3 
Deathsheds  of  twelve  cemeteries  serving  Euphrasia  Township,  Grey  County: 
Linked  Cases  1898-1914 


I  I  I  L 


I  I 


miles 


141 


Religion 

Denominational  differences  were  not  limited  to  where  one  was  buried  in 
rural  Ontario;  they  extended  to  the  memorialization  of  death  as  well.  To 
explore  these  differences,  Janet  Hall  and  Marjorie  Winger  inventoried  three 
nearby  rural  cemeteries  in  Haldimand  County,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Erie  at 
the  western  limits  of  the  Niagara  peninsula.  The  three  cemeteries  were 
respectively  confined  to  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  and  the  Mennonite  faith  (Table  5).  The  memorials  for  the 
latter  were,  fittingly,  plain  vertical  slabs,  of  modest  and  remarkably  uniform 
height.  These  Mennonite  tombstones,  surprisingly,  did  not  lack  decorative 
detail,  but  the  motifs  employed  were  likely  to  convey  a  devout  iconography 
(Table  5).  The  range  of  marker  heights  was  greatest  in  the  Catholic 
cemetery,  which  contained  many  obelisks.  Crosses  were  the  preferred 
Catholic  motif,  whereas  unusual  and  individualized  motifs  were  dominant  in 
the  Presbyterian  cemetery.  This  case  study  demonstrates  not  only  the  im- 
print of  custom  and  belief  on  the  micro-geography  of  the  cemetery,  but  also 
the  dangers  of  inferring  currents  of  popular  taste  from  small  or  denomina- 
tionally biased  samples  of  cemetery  markers. 

Ethnicity  and  Status 

The  next  case  study  illustrates  group-specific  differences  in  gravestone 
characteristics,  controlling  for  any  other  differences  accountable  to  place, 
time,  or  faith.  Using  the  burial  register  of  a  Catholic  cemetery  in  the  city  of 
Welland,  as  well  as  surname  and  other  tombstone  evidence,  Paula  Esposito 
distinguished  three  ethnic  groups  among  77  interments  between  1890  and 
1919.  Italian  burials  reflected  a  community  which  had  formed  after  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  Plymouth  Cordage  Works  in  Welland,  and  its  relocation 
of  Italian  workers  from  Massachusetts,  who  then  prompted  migration  of 
relatives  and  friends  from  Italy.  Welland's  turn-of-the-century  Slavic  im- 
migrants typically  held  low-paid  commonly  industrial  jobs.  The  British- 
Canadian  Catholics  were  well  established,  often  Irish,  many  of  them  trace- 
able to  migratory  labor  on  the  Welland  Canal  in  the  early  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. 


142 


TABLE    5 

Denominational  differences  in  motif  preference: 
Three  cemeteries  in  Haldimand  County,  Ontario,  1870  -  1899 


MOTIFS  RELIGION 


PRESBYTERIAN  MENNONITE  CATHOLIC 

(Percent  of  gravestones) 


Willow 

— 

Hand  of  God 

— 

Clasped  Hands 

— 

Bible 

8.3 

Lamb 

S.3 

Flowers,  Wreaths 

12.5 

Cross,  Crucirix 

~ 

All  other  motifs 

41.7 

NO  MOTIF  PRESENT 

29.2 

TOTAL 

100.0 

5.1 

1.3 

16.7 

14.1 

7.7 

23.1 

23.1 

9.0 

100.0 


4.2 

54.1 

16.7 

25.0 

100.0 


SOURCE:    J.  Hall  and  M.  Winger,  McMaster  University,  1976;  based  on  field  inventory  of  174 
gravestones. 


143 


1 

;ietyl 


The  different  footholds  these  groups  had  achieved  within  Welland  society 
are  apparent  from  the  memorials  to  their  dead  (Table  6).  In  particular,  the 
British-Canadians  were  more  likely  to  pay  for  decorative  motifs,  more  able 
to  afford  obelisks  (or,  failing  those,  granite  blocks),  and  judging  from  the 
mix  of  lettering  employed,  more  inclined  to  combine  prominently  displayed 
raised  family  names  with  incised  biographical  detail.  The  Italian  markers 
are  mostly  plain  limestone  slabs  with  a  brief  inscription  and  little  or  no 
decorative  detail.  The  Slavic  markers  are  no  larger  than  the  Italian  grave- 
stones, but  are  more  varied  in  form,  more  decorative,  and  durable.  Ms. 
Esposito's  study  illustrates  the  interdependence  of  cultural  and 
socioeconomic  factors  in  the  material  expression  of  ethnic  groups  as  succes- 
sive waves  of  immigrants  entered  Ontario  between  the  late  eighteenth  cen- 
tury and  the  First  World  War. 


TABLE  6 

Ethnicity  and  Status:    The  Japanese  Martyrs'  Catholic  Cemetery. 

Welland,  Ontario,  1890-1919 


GRAVESTONE  ATTRIBUTE  FTHNiriTY 

ITALIAN  BRITISH  EASTERN  EUROPEAN 

(percent  of  gravestones  associated  with  ethnic  ^Foup) 

HEIGHT 
greater  than  H  feet  —  33  — 

MATERIAL 
granite  markers  26  44  39 

LETTERING 
Incised  and  raised  4  22  — 

MOTIF 

Motif  present  18  39  26 

VERTICAL  SLAB  FORM 

Non-rectangular  design  40  64  67 


SOURCE:    P.  Esposito,  McMaster  University,  1975 


144 


Diffusion  and  Context 

Were  remote  regions  and  isolated  localities  slow  to  adopt  new  styles? 
Eastern  Grey  County  remained  unsettled  until  the  1840s,  yet  its  adoption  of 
the  tablet  marker  is  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  advent  and  peak 
popularity  of  this  form  in  our  overall  sample  (Table  7,  compare  Table  1). 
Moreover,  Eastern  Grey  shunned  this  form  quite  early,  whereas  the  tablet 
marker  persisted  in  isolated  rural  graveyards  within  20  miles  of  Hamilton, 
the  province's  second  largest  city  (Table  7).  In  the  villages  around  Hamil- 
ton, however,  the  tablet  marker  was  already  widely  in  use  by  the  1860s 
(Table  7).  This  was  a  full  decade  before  the  tablet's  peak  popularity  in 
Pennsylvania  (Hannon,  1973),  and  two  decades  before  its  peak  in 
Francaviglia's  Wisconsin  survey,  and  fully  three  decades  before  its  zenith  in 
rural  Oregon  (Francaviglia,  1971).  These  results  should  not  mislead  the 
reader  into  assuming  that  the  diffusion  of  gravestone  taste  was  a  broad  east- 
to-west  spread,  qualified  by  pockets  of  urbane  innovation  and  stolid  resis- 
tance, I  am  convinced  that  the  answer  to  these  regional  and  contextual 
variations  hes  primarily  in  modes  of  manufacture,  pricing,  and  distribution, 
not  in  patterns  of  taste.  Detailed  studies  of  the  records  of  Victorian  marble 
works  are  needed  to  explore  these  questions. 

Conclusion 

I  trust  that  this  essay  has  helped  to  dispel  the  perception  that  Victorian 
gravestones  have  little  to  compel  our  interest  or  study.  Granted, 
nineteenth-century  rural  Ontario  was  no  showpiece  for  the  independent  car- 
ver. Nor  were  its  cemeteries  enriched  by  the  large  tombs  or  memorial  art 
that  can  be  found  in  urban  necropolises  throughout  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Rural  aspirations  rarely  went  beyond  what  could  be  cut,  shipped, 
and  erected  for  a  reasonable  price.  Thus  status  after  death  was  free  of  the 
more  flagrant  excesses  of  old  money  and  the  nouveau  riche  in  cities.  In  any 
case,  by  these  standards,  rural  Ontarians  were  neither  wealthy  nor  inclined 
to  conspicuous  display. 

What  emerges  from  this  survey  of  form,  decorative  detail,  and  other 
gravestone  characteristics  is  a  sense  of  rural  Ontarian  conservatism  unwill- 
ing or  unable  to  take  full  advantage  of  the  repertoire  of  choice  offered  by 

145 


TABLE  7 
Tablet  (Round-headed)  Marker  Incidence  in  Three  Ontario  Settings,  1850  -  1909 


DECADE 


SETTING 


URBAN  MARGINS 

Village  Graveyards 
near  Hamilton 


URBAN  MARGINS 

Isolated  Graveyards 
near  Hamilton 


PIONEER  FRINGE 

Grey  County 


(Tablets  as  percent  of  all  gravestones) 


1850s 
1860s 
1870s 
1880s 
1890s 
1900s 


6.8 
36.5 
39.6 
32.1 
21.7 
10.0 


1.2 

8.7 

35.8 

18.7 

13.5 

8.7 


3.7 
13.0 
30.9 
22.6 

1.6 


NOTE:    Grey  County's  pioneer  settlement  phase  generally  spanned  the  period  1840-1865; 
the  Hamilton  area  was  settled  between  1790  and  1825. 

SOURCE:    Field  inventory,  McMaster  University,  1975-77;  201  tablet  markers  were 
sampled  in  28  cemeteries. 


146 


Victorian  marble  works.  It  was  not  until  the  1870s  that  the  earmarks  of 
popular  culture  were  fully  evident  in  the  Ontario  cemetery.  It  is,  I  think, 
noteworthy  that  Ontario's  rural  domestic  architecture  exhibits  much  the 
same  hesitancy;  Gothic  was  more  a  matter  of  cheap  adornment  than  design 
before  the  1870s,  and  Italianate  villas  were  likewise  largely  a  post- 
Confederation  phenomenon.  Yet  Ontarians  did  not  perpetuate  a  Loyalist 
tradition  in  memorial  art  any  more  than  they  continued  to  erect  Loyalist 
homes.  Moreover,  their  material  culture  exhibited  very  little  that  could  con- 
fidently be  termed  Scots  or  Irish.  In  the  matter  of  gravestones,  houses, 
barns,  fences,  and  other  trappings  of  the  cultural  landscape  early  Ontarians 
exhibited  a  remarkable  ability  to  achieve  distinctiveness  through  selectivity, 
adaptation,  and  stubborn  adherence  to  'norms'  which  had  little  or  nothing  to 
do  with  their  ancestry.  Their  imprint  is  still  evident,  a  middle  landscape  be- 
tween folk-based  homogeneity  and  vacillating  currents  of  popular  taste. 
Their  graveyards  are  very  much  a  part  of  this  imprint. 


Acknowledgments 

I  wish  to  thank  Mrs.  Sharron  Paubnan  of  S.U.N.Y.  Geneseo  for  her  invaluable  assistance  in 
deriving  final  results  from  the  Ontario  gravestone  computer  file.  The  coding  of  the  records  was 
supported  by  the  Canada  Council  in  1978-79,  and  undertaken  by  Randy  Widdis  and  Cheryl  Hall 
Hoffman  at  McMaster  University.  Their  ability  to  decipher  and  make  sense  of  the  original  in- 
ventory forms  was  a  crucial  step  in  this  research.  I  also  wish  to  acknowledge  the  work  of  Victor 
Konrad,  a  1975  graduate  colleague  at  McMaster  who  collaborated  in  the  design  and  early  trials 
of  our  standcird  inventory  form.  And  of  course  without  the  hundred  or  so  McMaster  student 
volunteers  this  survey  could  not  have  been  completed.  My  work  on  gravestone  cmalysis  had 
been  in  abeyemce  for  four  years  when  I  joined  the  A.G.S.  Thanks  to  the  members  for  their  en- 
couragement, most  especially  Pat  Miller  and  Gaynell  Stone.  Thanks  too  to  the  Cooperstown 
N.Y.S.HA.  seminarians  and  staff  who  rekindled  my  enthusiasm  for  cemetery  research.  My 
patient  and  congenial  secretary,  Mrs.  Loretta  Stratton,  coped  with  the  assorted,  often  chaotic, 
drafts  of  this  essay,  and  as  always  produced  a  fine  typescript. 

REFERENCES  CITED 

ARIES,  Phillipe,  The  Hour  of  Our  Death,  (New  York:  Alfred  A.  Knopf,  1981). 

BENES,  Peter,  The  Masks  of  Orthodoxy,  (Amherst,  MA:    University  of  Massachusetts  Press, 
1977). 

DARDEN,  J.T.,  "Factors  in  the  Location  of  Pittsburgh  Cemeteries,"  The  Virginia  Geographer 
(1972),  Vol.  7,  pp.  3-8. 

147 


DETHLEFSEN,  E.,  and  J.  DEETZ,  "Death's  Heads,  Cherubs,  and  Willow  Trees:  Experimen- 
ted Archaeology  in  Colonial  Cemelcries,,"  American  Antiquity  (1966),  Vol.  31,  pp.  502-10. 

FRANCA VIGLIA,  Richard  V.,  "The  Cemetery  as  an  Evolving  Cultural  Landscape,"  Annals 
(The  Association  of  American  Geographers,  1971)  Vol.  61  (3),  pp.  501-9. 

HALL,  Roger,  and  Bruce  BOWDEN,  "Beautifying  the  Boneyard:  The  Changing  Image  of  the 
Cemetery  in  Nineteenth-Century  Ontario,"  Material  History  Bulletin,  (1986),  Vol.  23,  Spring, 
pp.  13-24. 

HANKS,  Carole,  Eariy  Ontario  Gravestones,  (Toronto:  McGraw  Hill  Ryerson  Ltd.,  1974). 

HANNON,  TJ.,  "Nineteenth  Century  Cemeteries  in  Central  West  Pennsylvania,"  Proceedings, 
(The  Pioneer  America  Society,  1973),  Vol.  2,  pp.  23-8. 

JEANE,  Donald  G.,  "A  Plea  for  the  End  of  Tombstone-Style  Geography,"  Annals,  (The  As- 
sociation of  American  Geographers,  1972),  Vol.  62,  No.  1,  pp.  146-148. 

JEANE,  D.  Gregory,  "The  Upland  South  Cemetery:  An  American  Type,"  Journal  of  Popular 
Culture  (1978),  Vol.  11,  No.  4,  pp.  895-903. 

KEPHART,  W.,  "Status  After  Death,"  American  Sociological  Review  (1950),  Vol.  15,  pp.  635- 
43. 

KNIFFEN,  Fred,  "Necrogeography  in  the  United  States,"  Geographical  Review  (1967),  Vol.  57, 
pp.  426-7. 

KNIGHT,  David.  B.,  "Cemeteries  as  Living  Landscapes,"  (Ontario  Genealogical  Society,  Ot- 
tawa Branch,  Publication  73-8, 1973). 

LUDWIG,  Allan,  Graven  Images,  (Middletown,  CT:  Wesleyan  University  Press,  1966). 

NORRIS,  Darrell  A.,  and  Anne  KROGH,  "Cemetery  Marker  Origin:  A  Key  to  Market  Evolu- 
tion," in  Djurrell  A.  Norris  and  Victor  Konrad,  Eds.  Visible  Landscapes  of  the  Past, 
(Department  of  Geography,  McMaster  University,  1976). 

OSBORNE,  Brian  S.,  "The  Cemeteries  of  the  Midland  District  of  Upper  Canada:  A  Note  on 
Mortahty  in  a  Frontier  Society,"  Pioneer  America,  (1974)  Vol.  6,  pp.  46-55. 

PATTERSON,  Nancy-Lou,  "The  Iron  Cross  and  The  Tree  of  Life:  German-Alsatian 
Gravemarkers  in  Waterloo  Region  and  Bruce  County  Roman  Catholic  Cemeteries,"  Ontario 
History,  (1976),  Vol.  48,  No.  1,  pp.  1-16. 

PIKE,  Mzirtha  V.,  cuid  Jcmice  Gray  ARMSTRONG,  >4  Time  to  Mourn:  Expressions  of  Grief  in 
Nineteenth  Century  America,  (The  Museums  at  Stony  Brook,  Stony  Brook,  NY,  1980). 

STONE,  Patricia,  and  Lynn  RUSSELL,  "Observation  on  Figures,  Human  and  Divine,  on 
Nineteenth-Century  Ontario  Gravestones,"  Material  History  Bulletin  (1986),  Vol.  24,  Fall,  pp. 
23-29. 

TASHJIAN,  Dickreui,  and  Ann  TASHJIAN,  Memorials  for  Children  of  Change:    The  Art  of 

148 


Early  New  England  Stonecarving,  (Middletown,  CT:  Wesleyan  University  Press,  1974). 

WALLACE,  William  D.,  B.H.  Kinney,  1821-1888:  Gravestone  Carver  and  Sculptor,  (Worcester 
Historical  Museum,  Worcester,  MA,  1985). 

YOUNG,  Frank  W.,  "Graveyards  and  Social  Structure,"  Rural  Sociology,  (1960),  Vol.  25  (4), 
pp.  446-50. 

ZELINSKY,  Wilbur,  "Unearthy  Delights:  Cemetery  Names  and  the  Map  of  the  Changing 
American  Afterworld,"  in  David  Lowenthal  and  Martyn  Bowden,  Eds.,  Geographies  of  the 
Mind,  (New  York:  Oxford  Unversity  Press,  1975). 


Wf^rni^mmmmp 


Springbrook  Farm,  Grey  County,  Ontario 


149 


roinpiled  from  thr  brnt  Aatlioiitics  . 


Map  of  Kings  County,  Nova  Scotia  (circa  1818) 


150 


RESEARCH  REPORT  ON  THE  GRAVEYARDS  OF 
KINGS  COUNTY,  NOVA  SCOTIA* 

Deborah  Trask  and  Debra  McNabb 

In  Nova  Scotia  most  of  what  is  known  about  life  in  the  late  eighteenth 
and  early  nineteenth  centuries  has  been  gleaned  from  scant  documents  -- 
diaries,  newspapers,  correspondence,  wills,  deeds  -  and  the  story  they  tell  is 
far  from  complete.  To  understand  more  of  this  period,  we  have  begun  to 
investigate  Nova  Scotia  gravestones,  combining  artifact  information  with  his- 
torical records,  thereby  relating  material,  maker  and  location  of  the  stones 
with  what  is  known  about  the  people  they  memorialize  and  the  communities 
in  which  those  people  lived.  This  report  discusses  the  findings  of  research 
to  date. 

A  cursory  examination  of  the  old  graveyards  of  Nova  Scotia  reveals  that 
gravestones  pre-dating  1780  are  generally  made  of  slate,  ornately  carved  in 
the  style  common  around  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  in  fact,  imported  from 
there.^  Between  1780  and  1840  most  stones  were  made  locally  by  Nova 
Scotian  craftsmen  and  can  be  grouped  by  area,  according  to  common 
characteristics  of  material  and  style.  For  the  most  part,  Halifax  stones  were 
carved  in  sandstone  in  very  high  relief  by  Scottish  stone  masons  who 
originally  came  to  the  capital  to  construct  public  buildings.  A  few  stones  of 
this  style  can  also  be  found  in  the  major  towns  nearest  to  Halifax  -  Windsor 
and  Lunenburg  -  where  they  stand  alongside  more  primitive  local  carving 
of  the  same  period.  From  Liverpool  to  Yarmouth  there  are  imported  New 


*  This  report  originally  appeared,  in  a  slightly  different  form,  in  Material 
History  Bulletin  23  (Spring  1986)  published  by  the  History  Division  of  the 
Canadian  Museum  of  Civilization  in  Ottawa,  and  is  printed  here  with  the 
kind  permission  of  the  editor  of  the  Bulletin.  The  authors  wish  to  em- 
phasize that  this  is  to  be  read  as  an  overview  of  work  in  progress.  We  hope 
that  their  project  will  be  extended  to  include  research  in  the  New  York  area 
for  evidence  of  the  sources  of  Seaman's  work,  a  scouring  of  North  Cumber- 
land County  for  further  examples  of  the  work  of  the  Horton  Carvers,  and  a 
geological  analysis  which  will  pinpoint  the  sources  of  their  material. 

151 


England  slates  (more  common  and  of  later  date),  a  few  Halifax  sandstones, 
and  an  obvious  "south  shore"  style  of  crude  carving  on  local  scaly  schist.^ 
Throughout  Cape  Breton,  as  well  as  Pictou  and  Antigonish  Counties, 
eighteenth-  and  very  early  nineteenth-century  stones  are  uncommon,  but 
those  that  survive  are  usually  sandstone  and  of  formal  design.  In  Cumber- 
land and  Colchester  Counties  there  are  also  few  early  gravestones,  and  their 
style  is  more  folksy.  Around  the  Annapolis  River  the  old  stones  tend  to  be 
sandstone  carved  in  a  style  popular  along  the  Saint  John  River,  just  across 
the  Bay  of  Fundy.  In  Kings  County,  Nova  Scotia,  another  distinctly  identifi- 
able carving  style  can  be  found.  There  are  more  than  100  stones  in  this 
style  ~  a  remarkable  number  compared  with  other  rural  areas.  This  con- 
centration is  attributable  perhaps  not  so  much  to  survival  as  to  the  fact  that 
this  was  one  of  the  first  English-speaking  areas  of  the  province  to  develop  a 
local  economy  which  could  support  a  resident  gravestone  carver. 

Our  research  to  date  has  focused  on  that  area  of  Kings  County,  Nova 
Scotia,  which  was  set  off  in  the  1750s  as  the  townships  of  Horton  and 
Cornwallis.  These  townships  were  settled  in  the  early  1760s  as  part  of  a 
campaign  by  the  Nova  Scotia  government  to  attract  New  Englanders  to  the 
colony.  Just  a  few  years  before,  and  after  almost  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  of  habitation,  the  colony's  resident  French  Acadian  population  had 
been  forcibly  deported  and  the  land  lay  empty.  Between  1760  and  1764 
more  than  5000  New  Englanders  took  up  grants  of  free  land  ranging  from 
250  to  1000  acres  in  eleven  townships  of  approximately  100,000  acres  each, 
located  along  Nova  Scotia's  southwestern  shore,  the  Annapolis  Valley,  the 
Minas  Basin  and  the  isthmus  of  Chignecto. 

Prospective  immigrants  from  the  land-hungry  agricultural  areas  of  New 
England  were  especially  interested  in  the  fertile  alluvial  farmland  in  the 
heart  of  Acadia  at  Les  Mines  (Minas).  The  Nova  Scotia  government  parti- 
tioned this  land  as  the  townships  of  Cornwallis,  Horton  and  Falmouth. 
These  townships  were  to  be  colonized  as  block  settlements,  i.e.  each  was 
granted  to  a  group  of  families  and  individuals  who  were  expected  to  move 
from  New  England  to  Nova  Scotia  as  a  community  and  to  occupy  the  land, 
at  least  initially,  in  common.  But  as  the  colonization  proceeded,  forfeitures, 
vacancies  and  the  influx  of  non-grantees  led  to  the  settlement  of  the  Minas 

152 


townships  by  a  diverse  group  of  proprietors.  In  Horton,  for  example,  three 
components  can  be  recognized  in  the  final  selection  of  grantees:  177  New 
Englanders,  14  soldiers  and  11  placemen.^  Still,  most  of  the  grantees  -  per- 
haps 88%  -  were  New  Englanders.  Male  grantees  ranged  in  age  between  15 
and  66,  more  than  two-thirds  were  married  and  brought  between  one  and 
ten,  but  most  often  four,  children  under  age  21  to  the  new  land.  Many 
families  included  one  or  two  sons  aged  16  to  21  who  were  not  grantees  and 
could  labor  on  family  farms. 

Little  of  the  economic  background  of  the  New  England  settlers  can  be 
known  without  reconstructing  their  lives  prior  to  emigration.  While  it  is 
very  unlikely  that  the  extremely  rich  or  the  very  poor  came  to  Kings  County, 
the  sparse  evidence  suggests  that  the  grantees  represented  a  broad 
economic  spectrum.  For  instance,  such  men  as  prominent  Connecticut 
landowner  Robert  Denison,  Yale-educated  lawyer  Nathan  Dewolf,  and  Col. 
Charles  Dickson  (who  personally  financed  a  military  company  for  the  siege 
of  Beausejour)  came  to  Horton,  but  other  settlers  could  not  survive  the  first 
few  years  without  food  and  grain  subsidies  from  the  Nova  Scotia  govern- 
ment. Although  almost  every  man  called  himself  a  yeoman  farmer  when  he 
claimed  a  Horton  share,  the  New  Englanders  brought  a  variety  of  skills  to 
the  new  land.  A  small  number  identified  themselves  as  blacksmiths,  carpen- 
ters, cordwainers,  weavers  and  traders,  while  others  relied  on  informal  train- 
ing to  build  their  houses  and  provide  their  families  with  the  basic  posses- 
sions they  had  not  brought  with  them. 

If  the  origins  of  the  79  New  Englanders  who  settled  in  Horton  for  whom 
we  have  data  are  typical,  members  of  this  largest  group  of  grantees  came 
from  a  compact  area  of  southeastern  Connecticut  focusing  on  the  port  of 
New  London  and  including  the  towns  of  Lebanon,  Colchester,  Norwich, 
East  Haddam,  Lyme  and  Stonington.  A  few  others  came  from  communities 
along  the  Connecticut  River. 

The  gravestones  which  still  stand  in  Horton  as  memorials  to  these  New 
Englanders  are  different  from  those  found  in  their  hearth  areas.  In 
southeastern  Connecticut  mid-eighteenth-century  gravestones  are  mainly 
granite,  with  shallow  carved  angel-head  motifs  (soul  effigies)  predominantly 
the  work  of  Benjamin  Collins,  the  Manning  family  and  their  imitators.''  This 

153 


style  of  carving  contrasts  sharply  with  the  ornate  and  deeply  incised 
sandstones  of  the  Connecticut  River  Valley.  Both  major  Connecticut  carv- 
ing styles  differ  considerably  from  the  slate  carving  styles  of  Massachusetts 
and  Rhode  Island.^  In  fact,  the  gravestones  of  Kings  County,  Nova  Scotia, 
bear  little  resemblance  to  those  found  anywhere  in  New  England  from  the 
mid-eighteenth  century.^ 

The  oldest  Kings  County  gravestones  date  from  about  1770  to  1820.  The 
earliest  are  probably  "back-dated"  -  carved  some  time  later  than  the  date 
indicated  on  the  stone.  From  the  evidence  of  the  stones,  there  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  anyone  carving  gravestones  in  Horton  before  the  1780s. 
The  oldest  markers  appear  to  be  primarily  the  creation  of  two  stonecarvers, 
working  exclusively  in  sandstone.  The  first  is  referred  to  as  the  "Second 
Horton  Carver"  because  his  name  is  unknown  and  he  succeeded  an  earlier 
carver  who  worked  only  briefly  in  the  area.^  The  second  has  been  identified 
as  Abraham  Seaman.  These  attributions  have  been  made  following  a  sys- 
tematic investigation  of  the  older  burial  grounds  in  Nova  Scotia.  Pre- 1830 
stones  were  closely  scrutinized  and  grouped  in  terms  of  material,  shape,  let- 
tering, image,  border,  word  groupings,  and  any  other  visibly  identifiable 
characteristics.  Probate  records  were  then  studied  for  any  reference  to  in- 
dividuals paid  to  carve  gravestones.  This  kind  of  information  is  rarely  noted 
in  estate  settlement  papers.  Not  every  death  involved  an  estate  settlement 
(especially  those  of  young  men,  children  and  many  women),  and  not  all 
probate  records  have  survived.  Thus  the  identity  of  the  Second  Horton 
Carver  remains  a  mystery. 

Stones  attributed  to  the  Second  Horton  Carver  date  from  1798  to  1805 
(Appendix  A).^  He  carved  crude,  sad  faces  with  an  elaborate  carved  "rope" 
edge  and  vining  or  "bird-track"  border.  His  earliest  stones  have  deep  out- 
lines around  the  winged-head  image,  or  no  image  at  all  and  a  plain  curved 
shape  at  the  top  edge  (Fig.  1).  Later  the  top  edge  shape  became  more 
elaborate  and  he  added  a  plain  or  beaded  bracket  around  the  "Here  Lies" 
part  of  the  inscription  (Fig.  2).  There  is  also  a  further  cutting  away  above 
the  head,  and  often  the  epitaph  "Death  is  a  debt  that  is  nature's  due,/Which 
I  have  paid  and  so  must  you."  He  never  mastered  the  depiction  of  hair.  A 
curious  distinguishing  mark  of  the  Second  Horton  Carver  is  a  tail  on  the 

154 


Fig.  1.  Benjamin  Peck  stone,  sandstone,  1801,  Kentville,  Kings  County,  N.S. 
Attributed  carver:  Second  Horton  carver,  first  style.  Photo  by  Dan  and 
Jessie  Lie  Farber. 


Fig.  2.  Eunice  Harris  stone,  sandstone,  1803,  Upper  Canard,  Kings  County, 
N.S.  Attributed  carver:  Second  Horton  carver,  second  style.  Photo  by 
Deborah  Trask. 


155 


.Tis.'Si.^i'ti-*  UK      ■-•^'" -■'■*•«.., 


Fig.  3.  James  C.  &  Thomas  Griffin  stone,  sandstone,  1810,  Kentville,  Kings 
County,  N.S.  Attributed  carver:  Abraham  Seaman.  Photo  by  Dan  and 
Jessie  Lie  Farber. 


Fig.  4.  Henry  Magee  stone,  sandstone,  1806,  Kentville,  Kings  County,  N.S. 
Attributed  carver:  Abraham  Seaman.  Photo  by  Dan  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber. 


156 


crossbar  of  the  "f '  in  "Here  lies  the  body  of."  Stones  with  these  characteris- 
tics are  found  in  all  the  old  burial  grounds  of  Cornwallis  and  Horton,  with 
some  at  nearby  Falmouth  and  Windsor.  A  few  stones  for  former  residents 
of  Horton  have  been  discovered  outside  the  area.  There  is  one  for  Charles 
Dickson  at  St.  Paul's  Cemetery  in  Halifax,  and  another  for  Susannah,  wife 
of  Nathan  Harris,  at  Liverpool. 

Field  investigation  has  revealed  a  second  style  of  carving  on  stones  dated 
from  1805  to  1821  (Appendix  B).'  This  carver  also  used  the  elaborate 
carved  "rope"  edge,  the  vining  or  "bird-track"  border,  and  added  a  swirl  to 
the  crossbar  on  the  "f '  in  "In  Memory  of,"  but  he  executed  these  decorations 
with  greater  dexterity  (Figs.  3  &  4).  He  generally  carved  the  name  of  the 
deceased  in  capital  letters.  His  technique  is  undoubtedly  derived  from  the 
earlier  style,  for  there  is  a  clear  visible  link  between  the  two.  He  may  have 
learned  the  trade  of  stonecarving  from  the  Second  Horton  Carver.  It  is 
quite  possible  that  this  carver  and  the  Second  Horton  Carver  are  the  same 
person,  and  these  stylistic  variations  show  the  evolution  of  carving  skill  in 
one  craftsman.^° 

Documentary  evidence  identifies  this  carving  as  the  work  of  Abraham 
Seaman.  Probate  estate  papers  for  three  decedents  whose  stones  have  these 
characteristics  record  payments  to  Abraham  Seaman  for  gravestones  (Figs. 
5,  6  &  7  a,b).^^  Seaman  is  also  mentioned  in  the  journal  of  Edward  Man- 
ning, minister  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Cornwallis.  On  April  30,  1818, 
six  weeks  after  his  daughter  Eunice  died.  Manning  recorded:  "Saw  Mr. 
Abraham  Seamans,  presented  bill  for  Eunice's  gravestone,  6  pounds,  4  shill- 
ings, but  he  deducted  1  pound  4  shillings."^^ 

Abraham  Seaman  was  the  son  of  Jacomiah  Seaman  of  Westchester,  New 
York.^-'  During  the  American  Revolution,  Jacomiah's  four  sons  joined  Col. 
Lowther  Pennington's  Regiment  of  Kings  Guards,  and  so  became  members 
of  the  group  known  as  the  Westchester  Loyalists.^''  After  the  war  many 
Westchester  Loyalists  received  land  grants  in  Cumberland  County,  Nova 
Scotia.  Jacomiah  and  his  son  Stephen  each  received  a  500-acre  grant  at 
"Cobequid  Road,"  Cumberland  County,  and  later  were  granted  a  second 
tract  near  River  Philip.^^  Jacomiah  probably  settled  in  the  township  of  Fan- 
ningsborough  (now  North  Wallace). ^^  In  1788  his  son  Abraham  "of  the 

157 


Fig.  5.  Thomas  Miner  stone,  sandstone,  1801,  Wolfville,  Kings  County,  N.S. 
Attributed  carver:  Abraham  Seaman.  Photo  by  Deborah  Trask. 


::^«Ka^!-nraiiiili 


Fig.  6.  Rachel  Fitch  stone,  sandstone,  1808,  Wolfville,  Kings  County,  N.S., 
tympanum  detail.  Attributed  carver:  Abraham  Seaman.  Photo  by  Deborah 
Trask. 


158 


7a. 


\ 


7b. 


Y" 


V* 


I 


Figs.  7  a,b.  Ezekiel  Woodworth  stone,  sandstone,  1812,  Chipman's  Corner, 
Kings  County,  N.S.  Probated  carver:  Abraham  Seaman.  Photo  by 
Deborah  Trask. 


159 


township  of  Westchester,  County  of  Cumberland,  yeoman"  bought  50  acres 
on  the  north  side  of  the  main  road  leading  from  Amherst  to  Cobequid 
(Truro),  which  he  sold  less  than  two  years  later.^^  In  October  1794,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-four,  Abraham  Seaman  of  Westmoreland,  Cumberland 
County,  bought  a  house  and  a  one-acre  lot  in  Horton.^^  The  following  year 
he  married  into  a  prominent  Horton  family  and  lived  there  until  1821,  when 
he  moved  back  to  Cumberland  County.^^ 

In  the  intervening  years,  Abraham  Seaman  had  amassed  considerable 
land  holdings  in  Cumberland  County.  In  1802,  Abraham  Seaman  "of  Hor- 
ton, Kings  County,  merchant,"  bought  some  land  at  River  Philip.  In  Sep- 
tember of  1806  he  bought  an  additional  1000  acres  at  River  Philip,  and  the 
next  month,  listed  now  as  a  mason,  he  bought  some  more  land  in  Horton. 
Years  later,  while  helping  his  brother  Stephen  settle  a  land  dispute  at  River 
Philip  (now  Pugwash),  he  swore  that  "...in  1806  I  went  from  Horton  to  Pug- 
wash  Built  a  House  on  the  West  side  of  Pugwash  harbour  the  first  there 
ever..."^°  But,  as  far  as  we  know,  he  continued  to  live  at  Horton.  In  March 
of  1811  he  bought  dykeland  at  Horton;  in  October  of  the  same  year  he 
bought  five  tracts  of  land  including  a  half  interest  in  a  sawmill  at  River 
Philip  from  his  brother  Hezekiah.  On  all  of  these  deeds  he  is  listed  as  being 
"of  Horton."2i 

As  a  landowner,  merchant  and  mason.  Seaman  was  probably  involved  in 
a  variety  of  business  activities  during  the  time  he  lived  in  Horton.  One  of 
his  most  enduring  activities  was  making  distinctive  gravestones  for  his 
neighbors.  At  least  part  of  the  reason  Seaman's  stones  have  survived  is  be- 
cause of  the  material  he  used.  His  stones  are  a  high-quality,  dense  brown 
sandstone  that  seems  out  of  place  in  a  settlement  bordering  the  Bay  of 
Fundy.  It  bears  little  resemblance  to  the  material  used  by  his  son,  Thomas 
Lewis  Seaman,  when  he  made  gravestones  in  Kings  County  during  the  1830s 
and  40s.^^  The  younger  Seaman  relied  more  on  a  porous,  reddish  sandstone 
which  seems  to  be  characteristic  of  the  Minas  Basin  area.  The  stone  has 
succumbed  over  time  to  water  damage,  and  has  become  very  crumbly.  The 
superior  material  used  by  Abraham  Seaman  is  more  like  the  stone  found  at 
Remsheg  (Wallace),  Cumberland  County.  Stone  from  the  Remsheg  quarry 
was  used  to  build  Province  House  in  Halifax,  which  was  finished  before 

160 


1819.  The  architect  Richard  Scott  bought  the  land  on  the  Remsheg  River 
which  included  the  stone  quarries  in  1814.^^  The  deed  impUes  that  the 
quarries  had  been  worked  previously,  but  precisely  when  sandstone  was  first 
quarried  there  is  as  yet  unknown.  If  sandstone  was  being  transported  from 
Remsheg  to  Halifax,  could  it  also  have  gone  to  the  Horton-Cornwallis 
district?  We  know  that  the  house  built  for  Charles  Ramage  Prescott  in 
Cornwallis  township,  completed  before  1817,  has  a  sandstone  foundation 
and  lintels.  Although  the  brick  for  the  house  was  made  nearby,^'*  the  source 
for  the  sandstone  has  not  been  ascertained.  We  do  not  know  if  Seaman  had 
access  to  Wallace  sandstone.  Until  the  early  Kings  County  gravestones  are 
analyzed  by  a  geologist,  conclusions  about  the  source  of  Seaman's  sandstone 
are  tenuous  at  best. 

Still,  if  Seaman  transported  his  raw  material  from  north  Cumberland  to 
Kings  County,  this  would  reveal  patterns  of  trade  and  perceptions  of  dis- 
tance and  travel  in  turn-of-the-nineteenth-century  Nova  Scotia.  Un- 
doubtedly Seaman  himself  traveled  this  route  regularly  to  maintain  his 
family  and  business  connections  in  Cumberland  County. 

In  addition  to  material,  maker  and  origins  of  the  people  for  whom  they 
were  made,  the  gravestones  were  examined  in  the  context  of  the  lives  these 
people  lived  in  Horton.  An  analysis  of  the  stones  according  to  origin, 
religion  and  place  of  residence  of  the  decedents,  their  economic  standing 
within  the  group  of  founding  settlers,  and  kinship  ties  to  each  other  and  to 
Abraham  Seaman  reveals  that  the  only  connection  most  share  is  the  timing 
of  their  arrival  in  Horton.  Almost  all  extant  stones  for  the  period  1770  to 
1820  for  this  area  of  Kings  County  commemorate  the  township's  grantees. 
Few  exist  for  those  who  took  up  residence  after  all  the  land  in  the  township 
had  been  granted,  even  though  this  group  represented  a  significant  com- 
ponent of  the  population.  Between  1770  and  1791  at  least  177  men  and 
their  families  became  residents  of  Horton.^ 

In  that  time,  restricted  access  to  land  resulting  from  land  granting 
policies,  the  accumulative  impulses  of  a  handful  of  the  largest  landowners, 
rising  prices  and  increased  pressure  of  population  lessened  everyman's  op- 
portunity to  own  a  farm.  As  a  result,  few  latecomers  ever  acquired  land. 
For  the  most  part  they  rented  property  or  labored  on  someone  else's  farm. 

161 


There  were  few  alternatives  in  this  subsistence  farming  community.  Almost 
immediately,  society  stratified  on  the  basis  of  land  ownership.  Thus  when 
Hortonians  were  finally  laid  to  rest,  it  was  those  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
initial  settling  and  had  obtained  free  land  grants  who  were  in  a  position  to 
have  gravestones  erected  in  their  memory. 

The  carver  of  these  gravestones  was  a  native  of  Westchester,  New  York, 
and  not  of  New  England  and  thus  his  cultural  traditions  may  have  been  dif- 
ferent from  those  of  the  people  whose  memorials  he  carved.  He  did  not 
settle  immediately  in  Kings  County  when  he  came  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  the 
fact  that  he  may  have  transported  the  material  for  his  work  from  the  area 
where  he  first  lived  (and  continued  to  own  property)  raises  some  questions 
about  why  he  moved  to  Horton.  In  eighteenth  and  early  nineteenth  century 
New  England,  carvers  usually  lived  near  a  stone  quarry.^^  When  Abraham 
Seaman  began  carving  in  Horton,  it  was  the  shire  town  of  the  most  popu- 
lated county  in  the  colony  (except  Halifax)  and  the  first  generation  of  set- 
tlers was  dying.  Had  he  deliberately  located  close  to  his  market?^^ 

Like  the  Cape  Cod  cottages  and  Georgian  houses  that  dot  the 
countryside,  the  old  gravestones  of  Kings  County  seem  to  be  part  of  the  New 
England  cultural  traditions  that  are  stamped  on  the  landscape.  As  we  begin 
to  examine  these  artifacts  more  closely,  it  is  clear  that  the  story  they  tell  is 
more  complex.  Although  more  research  has  to  be  done  in  this  regard,  it 
appears  that  gravestones  were  carved  by  Abraham  Seaman  in  a  style  distinc- 
tive to  Nova  Scotia. 


Appendix  A 

Gravestones  attributed  to  the  Second  Horton  Carver. 
First  style: 


Jane  Chipman 
Nathaniel  Thomas 
Asa  Wickwire 

Charles  Dickson 
Aim  Blackmore 
Lucy  Haliburton 


1775  Chipman's  Corner 

1787  Windsor 

1795  "Factory  Cemetery",  near  Jawbone 
Corner 

1796  Halifax  -  St.  Paul's  Cemetery 

1797  Onslow 
1797  Windsor 


162 


Hannah  Best 

1798 

Kentville 

Joseph  Chase  Jr. 

1798 

Upper  Canard 

Charlotte  Curry 

1799 

Chipman's  Corner 

Handley  Chipman 

1799 

Chipman's  Corner 

Eliza  Wells 

1800 

Upper  Canard 

Joseph  Chase 

1801 

Upper  Canard 

Nathan  Rand 

1801 

Wolfville 

Lucretia  Rogers 

1801 

Wolfville 

Benjamin  Peck 

1801 

Kentville 

Sabra  Peck 

1801 

Kentville 

Second  style: 

Stephen  Post 

1768 

Chipman's  Corner 

Margaret  Ratchford 

1794 

Parrsboro 

Mary  Forsyth 

1796 

Wolfville 

Lydia  Fitch 

1797 

Simpson's  Bridge,  Maple  Street 

William  Northup 

1800 

Falmouth 

William  Freeman 

1801 

West  Amherst 

Aima  Fitch 

1802 

Simpson's  Bridge,  Maple  Street 

Martha  Harris 

1802 

Upper  Canard 

Nancy  Chipman 

1802 

Chipman's  Corner 

Gilbert  Forsyth 

1802 

Wolfville 

James  Duncanson 

1802 

Wolfville 

Eunice  Harris 

1803 

Upper  Canard 

Ann  Bishop 

1803 

Wolfville 

Caroline  Bishop 

1803 

Wolfville 

Susannah  Harris 

1803 

Liverpool 

Perry  Borden 

1805 

Upper  Canard 

Samuel  Reed 

1805 

Wolfville 

Appendix  B 

Stones  attributed  to  Abraham  Seaman: 

Sarah  Whidden 

1779 

Truro 

Simeon  Porter 

1779 

Chipman's  Corner 

Mercy  Bishop 

1783 

Wolfville 

John  Bishop 

1785 

Wolfville 

Mary  Benjamin 

1786 

Wolfville 

Silas  Woodworth 

1790 

Chipman's  Corner 

George  Oxley 

179? 

River  Philip  (broken) 

Silvanus  Miner 

1794 

Wolfville 

Thomas  Watson 

1796 

West  Amherst 

William  Alline 

1799 

Wolfville 

Ann  Miner 

1801 

Wolfville 

Thomas  Miner 

1801 

Wolfville 

William  Griffin 

1802 

Fox  Hill  Cem.,  Cornwallis 

Margaret  Brown 

1803 

Wolfville 

163 


Mathew  Dickie 

1803 

Chipman's  Corner 

Edward  Church 

1804 

Windsor 

Stephen  Sheffield 

1805 

Upper  Canard 

Elizabeth  Tonge 

1805 

Windsor 

Isaac  Deschamps 

1805 

Windsor 

Joshua  T.  De  St.  Croix 

1805 

Bridgetown 
Wolhdlle 

Obed  Benjamin 

1806 

Henry  Magee 

1806 

Kentville 

Patrick  Murray 

1806 

Kentville 

John  Dickie 

1807 

Chipman's  Corner 

Mary  Deck 

1808 

Kentville 

Rachel  Fitch 

1808 

Wolfville 

Rebecca  Alline 

1808 

WolfviUe 

Mary  Bishop 

1808 

Simpson's  Bridge,  Maple  St. 

Sarah  Woodworth 

1808 

Chipman's  Corner 

James  C./Thomas  Giffin 

1810 

Kentville 

William  Skene 

1810 

Fox  Hill  Cem,,  Cornwallis 

Barnabus  Lord 

1810 

Chipman's  Corner 

Jarusha  Dickey 

1810 

Chipman's  Corner 

Elias  Tupper 

1810 

Chipman's  Corner 

Jonathan  Shearman 

1810 

Upper  Canard 

Betsy  Morton 

1810 

Gagetown  N.B. 

William/Ann  Dunkin 

1811/07  River  Philip 

Catherine  Simpson 

1811 

St.  Paul's  Cem.,  Halifax 

*  Cyrus  Peck 

1812 

Kentville 

Lutitia  Reed 

1812 

Upper  Canard 

Samuel  Gore 

1812 

Wolfville 

*Ezekiel  Woodworth 

1812 

Chipman's  Corner 

Benjamin  Jarvis 

1812 

Church  of  St.  John,  Church  Street 

John/Elizabeth  Burbidge 

1812 

Fox  Hill  Cem.,  Cornwallis 

John  Palmeter 

1812 

"Factory  Cemetery",  near  Jaw  Bone 
Corner 

Daniel  Wood 

1813 

Upper  Canard 

Polly  Chipman 

1813 

Chipman's  Corner 

Thomas  Ratchford 

1813 

Wolfville 

Dester  Ratchford 

1813 

Wolfville 

Hannah  Chase 

1815 

Upper  Canard 

Jinnat  Dickie 

1815 

Chipman's  Corner 

Mercury  Cumming 

1815 

Chipman's  Corner 

*John  Bishop 

1815 

Simpson's  Bridge,  Maple  Street 

Thomas  H.  Woodward 

1815 

Wolfville 

Holmes  Cogswell 

1815 

Upper  Canard 

Henry  Burbridge 

1815? 

Fox  Hill  Cem.,  CornwaUis 

Captain  Mason  Cogswell 

1816 

Chipman's  Corner 

Levena  Bishop 

1816 

Wo  fville 

Susannah  Starr 

1817 

Starr's  Point 

Samuel  Tupper 

1817 

Chipman's  Corner 

John  Turner 

1817 

Wolfville 

Rebekah  Cumming 

1817 

Chipman's  Corner 

Sarah  Dickie 

1817 

Chipman's  Corner 

Thomas  Woodworth 

1817 

Upper  Canard 

164 


*  Eunice  Manning 

1818 

Elizabeth  Barnaby 

1818 

Eunice  Forsyth 

1819 

George  Reid 

1820 

Abijah  Pearson 

1820 

*  Timothy  Barnaby 

1820 

Eunice  Hamihon 

1820 

John/Cynthy  Moss 

1821^ 

Deborah  Cottnam 

n.d. 

Rebeka  Nisbet 

n.d. 

Mary  Calkin 

n.d. 

Jeremiah  Calkin 

n.d. 

Isaac  Graham 

n.d. 

Thomas  Stevens 

n.d. 

Upper  Canard 
Chipman's  Corner 
Wolfville 
Wolfville 
Upper  Canard 
Chipman's  Corner 
Grand  Pre 
1821/20  Wolfville 
Windsor 

Chipman's  Corner 
Simpson's  Bridge,  Maple  Street 
Simpson's  Bridge,  Maple  Street 
WolMlle 
Wolfville 

stones  known  to  have  been  carved  by  Abraham  Seaman. 


NOTES 

Deborah  E.  Trsisk,  Life  How  Short,  Eternity  How  Long,  Gravestone  Carving  and  Carvers  in 
Nova  Scotia  (Halifax:  Nova  Scotia  Museum,  1978)  p.  10-14. 

Deborah  E.  Trask.  "The  South  Shore  Carver",  The  Occasional  Vol.  9  #2,  Nova  Scotia 
Museum,  1985. 

For  information  on  the  settlement  of  Horton,  see  Debra  A.  McNabb,  "Land  and  Families  in 
Horton  Township",  unpublished  MA.  thesis,  University  of  British  Columbia,  1986. 
We  are  indebted  to  Dr.  James  Slater,  of  Mansfield  CT,  and  the  Association  for  Gravestone 
Studies  for  identifying  carving  styles  in  southeastern  Connecticut,  and  to  Susan  Kelly  and 
Anne  Williams,  also  of  AGS,  for  their  assistance  in  checking  gravestones  in  Old  Lyme  and 
New  London.  In  relation  to  this  project,  the  authors  have  investigated  graveyards  in 
Mansfield  Center,  Lebanon  (Trumbull),  Columbia  and  Windham,  Coimecticut.  For 
specific  information  on  Connecticut  gravestone  carving,  see  a  series  of  articles  by  Dr.  Er- 
nest Caulfield  published  in  the  Connecticut  Historical  Society  Bulletin  between  1951  and 
1%7,  continued  by  Peter  Benes  and  James  Slater  from  Dr.  Caulfield's  research,  1975-1983, 
particularly:  "Connecticut  Gravestones  VlII",  (Vol.  27  #3,  July  1962)  on  the  Manning 
family;  "Connecticut  Gravestones  IX"  (Vol.  28  #1,  January  1963)  on  the  CoUins  family; 
"Connecticut  Gravestones  XIII"  (Vol.  40  #2,  April  1975)  on  the  Kimball  family;  and 
"Connecticut  Gravestones  XV"  (Vol.  43  #1,  January  1978)  on  three  Manning  imitators. 
To  reduce  the  styUstic  trends  of  gravestone  carving  in  eighteenth-century  New  England  to 
three  regional  styles  is  a  gross  oversimplification.  For  purposes  of  this  paper,  this  is 
adequate,  but  for  more  information  on  New  England  gravestone  carving,  the  main  texts  are: 
Harriette  M.  Forbes,  Gravestones  of  Early  New  England  and  the  Men  Who  Made  TJiem, 
1653-1800  (Boston,  MA:  Houghton  Mifflin,  1927);  Alan  I.  Ludwig,  Graven  Images 
(Middletown  CT:  Wesleyan  University  Press,  1968);  Dickran  and  Anne  Tashjian, 
Memorials  for  Children  of  Change  (Middletown  CT:  Wesleyan  University  Press,  1975); 
Peter  Benes,  The  Masks  of  Orthodoxy  (Amherst  MA:  University  of  Massachusetts  Press, 
1977). 

A  comparison  of  Connecticut  and  Kings  County  carving  styles  can  be  found  in  the  old 
Cornwallis  township  burial  ground  at  Chipman's  Corner,  Kings  County,  Nova  Scotia  where 
there  st£mds  a  signed  Connecticut  sandstone  (Chester  Kimball,  New  London)  dated  1785, 
among  the  locally  carved  stones. 

165 


7.  Trask,  Life  How  Short,  "The  Horton  Carver"  p.  18-19. 

8.  Ibid.,  "The  Second  Horton  Carver"  p.  20-21. 

9.  Ibid.,  "The  Seaman  Family"  p.  71-73. 

10.  We  have  considered  that  Abraham  Seaman's  father,  Jacomijih,  who  was  a  mason  (see  foot- 
note 16),  might  have  been  the  Second  Horton  Carver,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever 
carved  gravestones,  nor  any  indication  that  he  was  ever  in  Horton. 

11.  Kings  Comity  Probate  Records,  PubUc  Archives  of  Nova  Scotia,  RG  48.  Estates  of  Timothy 
Barnaby,  1821  ("pd  Abr*"  Simmons  for  Grave  Stones  L5");  John  Bishop,  1815  "paid  Abram 
Seamans  7.0.0");  Cyrus  Peck  1812  ("paid  Mr.  Abraham  Seaman  Acct  in  full  L4.14.-"); 
Ezekiel  Woodworth,  1812  ("To  Abraham  Seamans  for  Grave  Stones  L3.10.-"). 

12.  Journal  of  Edward  Manning,  in  Special  Collections,  Vaughan  Memorial  Librjiry,  Acadia 
University,  Wolfville,  Nova  Scotia,  courtesy  of  Dr.  B.M.  Moody. 

13.  A.W.H.  Eaton,  History  of  Kings  County  (Salem,  Mass.:  Salem  Press,  1910),  p.  814-5. 

14.  James  F.  Smith,  The  History  of  Pugwash  (Pugwash,  N.S.:  North  Cumberland  Historical 
Society,  pubHcation  #8, 1978),  p.  3. 

15.  Marion  Gilroy,  Loyalists  and  Land  Settlement  in  Nova  Scotia  (Halifax:  Public  Archives  of 
Nova  Scotia,  publication  #4, 1937),  p.  41. 

16.  "I,  Jacomiah  Seaman  of  the  township  of  Fannings  Burrow  and  County  of  Cumberland, 
Mason..."  Cumberland  County  Estate  Papers,  Public  Archives  of  Nova  Scotia  (PANS)  RG 
48,  estate  of  Jacomiah  Seaman,  probated  August  8, 1808. 

17.  Cumberland  County  Deeds  (PANS  RG  47)  Book  D,  p.  80  and  p.  193. 

18.  Kings  County  Deeds  (PANS  RG  47)  Book  4,  p.  265. 

19.  Day  Book  of  Timothy  Bishop  (1740-1827,  Abraham  Seaman's  father-in-law)  covering  1775- 
1824,  (PANS  MG  3)  "Abraham  Seaman  moved  to  Pugwash  November  27, 1821." 

20.  Sworn  statement  of  Abraham  Seaman,  1827,  quoted  in  Smith,  History  of  Pugwash,  p.  9. 

21.  Cumberland  County  Deeds  (PANS  RG  47)  Book  F,  p.  44,  p.  190,  p.  334;  Kings  County 
Deeds  Book  5,  p.  218;  Book  6,  p.  223. 

22.  For  more  on  the  work  of  Thomas  Lewis  Seaman,  see  Trask,  Life  How  Short,  p.  73. 

23.  Cumberland  County  Deeds  (PANS  RG  47)  Book  I,  p.  86. 

24.  C.J.  Stewart  "Brick  Investigation  Prescott  House  Nova  Scotia"  Historic  Materials  Research, 
Restoration  Services  Division,  Parks  Canada,  Department  of  Indian  and  Northern  Affairs, 
n.d.,  C.1974,  unpublished  report. 

25.  McNabb,  "Land  and  Families  in  Horton  Township"  chapter  3. 

26.  Harley  J.  McKee,  "Early  Ways  of  Quarrying  and  Working  Stone  in  the  United  States",  Bul- 
letin of  the  Association  for  Preservation  Technology  III  no.  I  (1971)  p.  44-58. 

27.  The  vast  majority  of  Seaman's  stones  are  located  in  Kings  County,  in  the  area  of  the  old 
Horton  and  Cornwallis  townships.  A  few  can  be  found  around  the  old  townships  of  Am- 
herst, Granville,  Londonderry  and  Halifax,  although  none  of  his  stones  is  in  the  Newport  or 
Falmouth  township  areas.  Nor  are  there  any  gravestones  in  his  style  of  carving  found  in  all 
of  north  Cumberland,  except  for  two  in  the  present  village  of  River  Philip. 


166 


Fig.  1.  Ryerson  Tomb,  complete  view 

(All  photographs  are  by  the  author.) 


168 


POEMS  IN  STONE:  THE  TOMBS  OF  LOUIS  HENRI  SULLIVAN 

Robert  A.  Wright 

Introduction 

Louis  Henri  Sullivan,  generally  acknowledged  as  the  "Father  of  American 
Architecture,"  holds  a  unique  position  in  nineteenth-century  architectural 
history.  Balancing  organic  and  functional  principles,  he  created  buildings  of 
unforgettable  originality.  Any  artist  is  the  product  of  his  or  her  own  time, 
either  by  contributing  to  current  trends  or  ideas,  or  by  reacting  against  them 
and  starting  out  in  new  directions.  Although  Sullivan  worked  within  the 
tradition  of  nineteenth-century  Romanticism,  he  vehemently  rejected  much 
of  the  architecture  of  his  era  because  it  imitated  past  styles.  Yet  he  studied 
historical  styles  in  order  to  create  an  architectural  vocabulary  that  revealed 
the  psyche  of  his  own  times. 

Sullivan  devoted  his  life  work  to  the  development  of  an  all-encompassing 
personal  philosophy,  which  he  expressed  through  both  literary  and  architec- 
tural means.  Although  he  remained  a  serious  and  prolific  writer  throughout 
his  life,  he  conveyed  his  ideas  more  clearly  through  the  grammar  of  ar- 
chitecture. For  Sullivan,  architecture 

is  but  the  condensed  expression  of  such  philosophy  as  is  held  by  the 
worker  who  creates  it.  It  stands  for  his  views...  of  Nature,  of  Man  as  an 
entity  in  nature,  of  his  fellow  men,  of  an  infinite  pervading  and  guiding 
Spirit...  in  short,  his  philosophy  of  life.^ 

Many  scholars  consider  Sullivan's  tombs  as  landmarks  of  his  artistic 
evolution.  The  tombs  remain  in  fine  condition  (in  contrast  to  the  fate  of 
many  of  his  buildings)  as  splendid  embodiments  of  his  spirit.  Mausoleum 
commissions  provided  Sullivan  with  the  opportunity  to  test  his  design  skills 
and  architectural  principles  on  pure  forms.  As  utilitarian  functions  were 
minimal,  he  could  concentrate  on  the  issues  of  his  artistic  development. 
Designing  tombs  allowed  him  to  express  his  transcendentalist  philosophy  on 
an  intimate  architectural  level.  As  the  architectural  historian  Garcia- 
Menocal  has  noted, 


169 


» 


A  work  of  architecture,  to  Sullivan,  was  a  living  entity.  In  the  realm  of 
the  symbolic,  a  tomb  becomes  much  more  than  a  mere  place  of  burial;  it 
is  a  metaphor  describing  the  economy  pervading  the  universe...  There  is  a 
vibrant  and  full  life,  that  of  the  building,  sustained  by  and  existing  be- 
cause of  death.^ 

An  examination  of  the  three  tombs  Sullivan  designed  provides  a  way  to 
examine  the  development  of  his  ideas  within  limited  parameters.  In  order 
to  do  this  successfully,  one  must  first  investigate  his  architectural  and 
philosophical  sources,  as  both  were  inextricably  bound  together.  Only 
through  a  broad  understanding  of  the  influences  behind  his  creativity  can 
the  significance  of  the  tombs  be  understood  and  appreciated. 

During  the  late  nineteenth  century,  American  architecture  was  at  a  pivo- 
tal juncture  in  its  development.  Many  architects,  in  an  effort  to  evoke  the 
spirit  of  a  style,  carefully  observed  and  followed  the  rules  of  past  styles,  in- 
cluding the  exact  copying  of  ornamental  details.  But  a  few  American  ar- 
chitects were  developing  a  more  innovative  approach.  Although  they 
received  their  architectural  education  in  Europe  (or  an  equivalent 
European-style  education  in  America),  and  depended  on  European  source 
books,  these  architects  used  Western  historical  sources  to  evolve  new  forms. 

Sullivan  intuitively  gravitated  toward  those  architects  who  advanced  a 
new  style  of  American  architecture.  Frank  Furness,  the  youthful  Sullivan's 
employer  in  Philadelphia,  produced  buildings  "out  of  his  head,"  and  this  ap- 
proach was  similar  to  Sullivan's.  Furness  developed  an  original,  stylized  or- 
namentation derived  from  the  Gothic  Revival,  and  this  was  an  important  in- 
fluence on  Sullivan's  botanically-based  ornament.-' 

Sullivan's  first  employer  in  Chicago,  William  LeBaron  Jenney,  em- 
phasized the  structural  aspects  of  buildings.  Jenney's  method  integrated 
other  sources  besides  modern  engineering,  and  he  provided  a  valuable  ex- 
ample for  Sullivan,  "by  preaching  functionalism,  embracing  romanticism, 
and  damning  mindless  eclecticism.""* 

America's  pre-eminent  architect,  Henry  Hobson  Richardson,  also  in- 
fluenced Sullivan,  who  witnessed  the  building  of  Richardson's  Brattle  Street 
Church  in  Boston,  and  acknowledged  the  bold  Romanesque  Revival  mas- 
terpiece as  a  source  of  inspiration.   Later,  the  monumental  forcefulness  and 


170 


simplified  form  of  Richardson's  Marshall  Field  Wholesale  Store  in  Chicago 
provided  a  bold  statement  for  Sullivan  to  study .^ 

Leopold  Eidlitz,  who  had  collaborated  with  Richardson  on  the  design  of 
the  state  capitol  building  at  Albany,  was  a  distinguished  New  York  architect 
who  also  impressed  Sullivan.  However,  it  was  not  Eidlitz's  architectural 
style  which  attracted  Sullivan,  but  his  book,  The  Nature  and  Function  of  Art, 
More  Especially  of  Architecture.  Eidlitz  contended  that  the  purpose  of  study- 
ing architectural  history  lay  not  in  the  imitation  of  actual  forms,  but  in  learn- 
ing their  principles,  for 

...a  monument,  like  any  other  work  of  art,  is  the  expression  of  an  idea  in 
matter,  and  that  to  create  a  monument,  the  first  step  is  to  apprehend  its 
idea...  the  styles  of  the  past  would  doubtless  furnish  valuable  examples  of 
given  problems  solved,  to  the  end  that  other  problems  may  be  solved 
upon  the  same  principles...^ 

Eidlitz's  theory  of  organic  forms  particularly  influenced  Sullivan.  Studying 
nature  and  using  historical  sources  served  similar  purposes  for  Eidlitz;  both 
were  a  means  to  understand  design  solutions. 

The  creations  of  art  are  subject  to  the  same  laws  as  those  of  nature... 
Natural  organisms  serve  the  purpose  of  teaching  the  relation  of  form  to 
function...  Art  shall  be  directed  to  the  creation  of  an  organism  which,  like 
the  organic  productions  of  nature,  performs  a  function... 

Sullivan  was  well  acquainted  with  the  writings  of  Viollet-le-Duc.  Al- 
though Viollet-le-Duc  was  a  French  architect  of  some  note,  it  was  chiefly  his 
widely  influential  writings  which  were  important  to  Sullivan,  particularly 
Discourses  on  Architecture}  Viollet-le-Duc  advocated  the  use  of  new 
materials  and  techniques,  stressing  a  union  between  engineering  and  ar- 
chitecture. His  rationalistic  views  emphasized  that  structural  elements 
should  determine  the  style  of  a  building. 

Architects  of  the  late  nineteenth  century  were  deeply  involved  in 
developing  a  philosophical  basis  for  their  work.  A  brief  survey  of  Sullivan's 
philosophical  sources  will  elucidate  his  ideas  about  architecture,  and  why 
sepulchral  architecture  was  especially  appropriate  to  convey  these  inten- 
tions.   He  developed  a  comprehensive  system  of  belief  which  encompassed 


171 


aesthetics,  theology,  and  sociology.  Sullivan's  intellectual  pursuits  were 
wide-ranging;  he  drew  upon  numerous  nineteenth-century  literary  and 
philosophical  sources. 

He  praised  the  positivism  of  the  English  philosopher  Herbert  Spencer, 
found  in  "Synthetic  Philosophy"  and  First  Principles  of  a  New  System  of 
Philosophy.^  The  writings  of  Friedrich  Nietzsche  also  captured  Sullivan's 
attention;  both  men  shared  an  ardent  appreciation  of  the  expressive  power 
of  Wagner's  music,  highly  valuing  such  monumental  examples  of  individual 
human  creativity.  Sullivan  owned  a  copy  of  the  first  English  translation  of 
Nietzche's  Thus  Spoke  Zarathustra}^  Another  German,  Friedrich  Froebel, 
influenced  Sullivan's  thoughts  concerning  education.  Froebel  originated  the 
kindergarten  system,  stressing  the  perception  of  nature  as  an  instructional 
means  to  become  conscious  of  God.  The  title  and  contents  of  Sullivan's 
Kindergarten  Chats,  reflected  his  familiarity  with  Froebel's  book  The  Educa- 
tion of  Man }^  The  writings  of  the  French  philosopher,  literary  critic,  and  art 
historian,  Hippolyte  Taine,  also  contributed  to  Sullivan's  conceptual  out- 
look. He  was  a  professor  at  the  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts  where  Sullivan  at- 
tended the  architecture  program.  Taine's  essays,  "The  Philosophy  of  Art" 
and  "The  Ideal  in  Art,"  published  in  Lectures  on  Art,  stressed  the  close 
relationship  between  society  and  art,  and  the  conviction  that  a  nation's  cul- 
ture would  be  reflected  in  its  art.^^ 

It  remained  for  two  indigenous  American  writers,  however,  to  complete 
Sullivan's  philosophical  quest,  and  to  place  transcendentalist  ideas  firmly  at 
the  center  of  his  philosophical  system.  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson's  Nature  and 
Thoughts  on  Art,  published  in  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
securely  established  transcendentalism  in  America.^-^  Subsequently,  Walt 
Whitman's  Leaves  of  Grass  confirmed  Sullivan's  own  search  for  a  way  to 
express  America's  national  values. 

Whitman's  poetic  lyricism  struck  a  responsive  chord  in  Sullivan,  and  his 
writings  were  abundantly  indebted  to  Whitman.  Sullivan's  essay 
"Inspiration,"  which  contained  his  fundamental  beliefs,  was  written  in  the 
form  of  a  prose  poem  and  reflected  many  of  Whitman's  themes.  Sullivan 
sent  Whitman  a  devotional  letter  with  a  copy  of  "Inspiration."  In  this  letter 
Sullivan  stated, 

172 


To  a  Man  who  can  resolve  himself  into  subtle  unison  with  Nature  and 
Humanity  as  you  have  done,  who  can  blend  the  soul  harmoniously  with 
materials,  who  sees  good  in  all  and  overflows  in  sympathy  toward  all 
things,  enfolding  them  with  his  spirit:  to  such  a  man  I  joyfully  give  the 
name  of  Poet~the  most  precious  of  all  names.^'* 

Sullivan's  lofty  praise  of  Whitman  revealed  his  own  aspiration  to  express 
poetically  the  American  spirit. 

The  Rural  Cemetery  Movement 

A  central  theme  of  Romanticism  was  communion  with  nature  for 
spiritual  enrichment.  This  concept  not  only  comprised  the  core  of  Sullivan's 
philosophy,  but  was  also  a  founding  precept  of  the  rural  cemetery  move- 
ment. ^^  Rural  cemeteries  and  Sullivan's  architecture  therefore  shared  a 
mutual  purpose.  TTie  task  of  designing  mausolea  for  man-made  landscapes 
which  were  created  in  accord  with  his  own  ideas  was  thus  extraordinarily 
suitable  for  Sullivan.  Jobs  which  involved  sharing  such  a  close  common 
premise  were  rare,  and  this  explains  the  lavish  attention  he  spent  on  the 
small  commissions.^'^ 

Sullivan  reached  an  appreciation  of  nature  at  an  early  age  through  many 
family  outings  in  the  countryside  surrounding  Boston.  On  these  excursions, 
in  which  his  mother  skillfully  sketched  plants,  Sullivan  was  exposed  to 
botanical  drawing.  Another  early  influence,  Moses  Woolson,  was  Sullivan's 
teacher  at  Boston  English  High  School.  Woolson  used  Gray's  School  and 
Field  Book  of  Botany  to  teach  studies  on  plants.  The  author.  Professor  Asa 
Gray  of  Harvard,  even  occasionally  came  to  the  school  to  speak  on  botany. 
The  introduction  of  structural  botany  was  of  primary  importance  to 
Sullivan's  development  of  architectural  ornament.  His  ideas  and  writings 
used  the  model  of  organic  growth. 

One  vivid  early  childhood  experience  particularly  illustrates  Sullivan's  at- 
traction to  nature.  Louis  was  left  to  his  grandparents'  care  in  1868,  when  his 
parents  moved  to  Chicago  in  hopes  of  improving  his  mother's  health.  But 
the  next  year  his  grandmother  died.  He  was  greatly  moved  by  his  first  en- 
counter with  death  and  its  accompanying  sense  of  loss.  As  was  the  custom, 
the  funeral  service  took  place  at  home  and  was  an  intensely  felt  family  ex- 

173 


perience.  Yet  the  solemn  and  mournful  affair  was  in  contradiction  to  his 
feelings,  and  he  sought  comfort  outdoors: 

...a  peach  tree  in  full  bloom  in  the  garden  caught  his  eye.  He  hastened  to 
it  as  a  friend,  in  dire  need.  Its  joyous  presence  in  the  garden  gave  him 
courage,  for  spring  again  was  singing  her  great  song.  The  air  was  vocal  of 
resurrection  and  life.  Here  indeed  was  resurrection  and  the  life...  Thus 
near  the  peach  tree  in  full  bloom  Lx)uis's  tortured  mind  was  stilled.  He 
accepted  death  as  evanishment,  he  accepted  life  as  the  power  of 
powers.^^ 

Sullivan's  early  feelings  concerning  death  correspond  to  the  ideals  of  the 
rural  cemetery  movement.^^  The  aesthetics  of  a  picturesque  landscape 
relieved  grief  and  nourished  positive  feelings.  Nature  provided  a  quiet  in- 
spirational setting  for  communion  with  God  and  fostered  the  theme  of 
reunion  with  the  souls  of  the  deceased. 

Sullivan  embraced  the  progression  of  seasons  as  the  primary  allegory  per- 
taining to  the  cycles  of  life  and  death.  He  employed  a  poetic  writing  style  to 
portray  the  changing  seasons,  using  a  musical  analogy  to  rephrase  the 
seasonal  rhythms  of  nature.  Nature  became  a  symphony,  its  movements  the 
seasons. 

In  his  symbolic  essay  "Inspiration,"  he  wrote: 

GROWTH  -  A  SPRING  SONG 

O,  soft,  melodious  springtime!  First-born  of  life  and  love! 

DECADENCE  -  AUTUMN  REVERIE 

...a  great  life  has  passed  into  the  tomb,  and  there  awaits  the  requiem  of 
winter's  snows.^' 

Sullivan  elaborated  on  this  theme  of  regeneration  in  his  unpublished 
manuscript  called  Natural  Thinking.  The  section  entitled  "Man  and  the 
Infinite"  declared: 

...it  is  change  that  makes  us  conscious  of  Life  and  the  Flow  of  Life.. .a 
flow  so  constant  in  its  double  aspect  that  we  call  one  manifestation  of  it 
Growth,  and  its  corollary  Death.  These  various  considerations  lead  us  to 
look  on  Life  as...an  essence  so  vast,  so  compelling,  so  completely  integral, 
that  death  disappears;  individual  Life  vanishes;  and  there  remains.. .The 
sense  of  an  Infmite  that  is  Complete...It  is  to  this  Infinite  that  all  Nature 
harkens.^° 


174 


The  same  lessons  of  natural  theology  were  advocated  by  observers  of 
Mount  Auburn,  in  Cambridge  near  Boston,  the  nation's  first  rural  cemetery. 
They  did  not  view  death  as  final,  for  "in  the  mighty  system  of  the  universe, 
not  a  single  step  of  the  destroyer,  Time,  is  made  subservient  to  some  ul- 
terior purpose  of  reproduction,  and  the  circle  of  creation  and  destruction  is 
eternal."  Mount  Auburn  established  that  "a  rural  cemetery  is  a  school  of 
both  religion  and  philosophy"  and  set  the  precedent  for  rural  cemeteries  to 
pursue  the  moral  education  of  the  public.'^^  Architecture  for  Sullivan  served 
similar  didactic  purposes. 

In  essence  rural  cemeteries  were  founded  for  the  very  reasons  Sullivan 
valued  natural  settings.  The  lessons  of  nature  became  crucial  to  his  ar- 
chitectural and  intellectual  thought.  All  three  of  his  mausolea  express  the 
ideals  of  the  rural  cemetery  movement,  and  in  fact  were  erected  in 
prominent  Midwestern  rural  cemeteries.^^ 

Ryerson  Tomb 

Sullivan  received  his  first  mausoleum  commission  in  1887  at  the  age  of 
thirty.  It  was  for  Martin  Ryerson,  a  wealthy  Chicago  businessman  whose 
fortune,  derived  from  the  building  boom  in  Chicago,  was  made  through  the 
sale  of  lumber,  real  estate,  and  later,  steel.  The  firm  Adler  and  Sullivan  had 
designed  four  office  buildings  for  Ryerson  prior  to  his  death. 

The  most  notable  feature  of  the  Ryerson  Tomb  is  its  massive  solidity 
(Fig.l).  Sullivan  counteracted  its  formidable  bulk  and  imposing  appearance 
by  employing  two  methods.  First,  the  huge  blocks  of  blue-black  Quincy 
granite  were  highly  polished  to  reflect  the  landscape.  This  enables  the 
mausoleum  to  join  its  surroundings  harmoniously  and  visually  reinforced 
Sullivan's  transcendentalist  ideas.  Second,  the  tomb's  sloping  walls  and  up- 
ward thrusting  shape  create  an  ascending  form  which  again  suggests 
regeneration. 

The  Ryerson  Tomb  shows  how  quickly  Sullivan  had  absorbed  the  lessons 
from  H.  H.  Richardson's  buildings  and  had  adapted  them  into  an  architec- 
tural grammar  entirely  his  own.  Like  Richardson,  Sullivan  used  massive 
forms  to  create  a  masculine  edifice  of  monumental  simplicity.  But  Sullivan 
eliminated  Richardson's  rustic  ashlar  walls  and  replaced  them  with  polished 

175 


granite,  emphasizing  the  surface  (as  opposed  to  Richardson's  emphasis  on 
mass).  The  severity  of  mass  and  surface  in  the  Ryerson  Tomb  marks  the  ex- 
treme of  SulHvan's  simpHfication. 

In  addition  to  absorbing  influences  from  Richardson,  Sullivan  was  seek- 
ing to  learn  the  function  of  ornament,  as  he  wrote: 

I  take  it  as  self-evident  that  a  building,  quite  devoid  of  ornament,  may 
convey  a  noble  and  dignified  sentiment  by  virtue  of  mass  and  propor- 
tion...it  would  be  greatly  for  our  aesthetic  good  if  we  should  refrain  en- 
tirely from  the  use  of  ornament  for  a  period  of  years,  in  order  that  our 
thought  might  concentrate  acutely  upon  the  production  of  buildings  well 
formed  and  comely  in  the  nude...This  step  taken,  we  might  safely  inquire 
to  what  extent  a  decorative  application  of  ornament  would  enhance  the 
beauty  of  our  structures  -  what  new  charm  it  would  give  them.'^^ 

Thus  Sullivan's  temporary  avoidance  of  ornament  was  the  result  of  a  con- 
scious effort.  He  realized  this  self-imposed  limitation  would  benefit  his  sub- 
sequent use  of  ornament.  However,  Sullivan  did  not  entirely  eliminate  or- 
nament in  the  Ryerson  Tomb.  He  designed  a  small  grille  for  a  high  rear 
window,  but  it  is  a  minor  part  of  the  whole  effect.  More  importantly,  a 
decorative  lockplate,  consisting  of  leaves  represented  in  a  naturalistic  man- 
ner, adorns  the  bronze  gate  (Fig.  2).  Sullivan  had  not  yet  developed  his 
method  for  abstracting  forms  from  nature.  The  leaves  do  not  exhibit  his 
mature  ornamental  style,  although  they  convey  the  sense  of  fluid  movement 
characteristic  of  Sullivan's  botanically-derived  ornament.  The  bronze  leaves 
on  the  lockplate  were  an  important  antecedent  to  his  mature  work.^ 

Richardson  was  not  the  only  influence  on  the  tomb's  design.  The  use  of 
historical  forms  is  evident.  Egypt's  ancient  civilization  provided  Sullivan 
with  appropriate  prototypes  for  mortuary  architecture.  He  combined  the 
two  sepulchral  forms  of  a  mastaba  and  pyramid.'^  The  mastaba,  a  blocklike 
structure  with  sloping  sides  and  a  flat  top,  provided  a  base  for  the  surmount- 
ing four-coursed  pyramid.  He  used  Egyptian  massiveness  in  the  Ryerson 
Tomb  to  create  an  impression  of  endurance  and  grandeur. 

Contemporary  sources  of  Egyptian-inspired  architecture  probably  lured 
Sullivan  to  its  use.  Egyptian  architecture  had  already  been  adopted  for  a 
variety  of  applications  in  rural  cemeteries.  Gateways,  sphinxes,  pyramids, 
and  tombs  with  sloping  sides  had  become  an  integral  part  of  the  American 

176 


commemorative  funerary  tradition.  Victorian  era  society  strongly  valued 
moralizing  endeavors,  and  admired  the  respect  for  the  dead  displayed  by 
Egypt's  ancient  civilization.  Many  of  Egypt's  finest  buildings  were  enormous 
funerary  structures  that  exuded  a  timeless  aura.  Because  of  these  associa- 
tions Egyptian  architecture  seemed  especially  appropriate  for  American 
cemeteries.^^ 

The  Monadnock  Block  of  1889-92  in  downtown  Chicago,  designed  by 
Sullivan's  friend  John  Wellborn  Root,  is  probably  another  reason  that  Sul- 
livan decided  to  use  Egyptian  forms  for  the  Ryerson  Tomb.  Root's  Monad- 
nock, the  highest  building  supported  by  load-bearing  masonry  walls  ever 
built,  was  the  culmination  of  his  life's  work.  The  esteem  in  which  Sullivan 
held  Root  and  his  work  was  noted  in  Sullivan's  autobiography.  Root  died 
tragically,  at  the  age  of  forty-one,  before  the  building's  completion,  "leaving 
in  Louis'  heart  and  mind  a  deep  sense  of  vacancy  and  loss.. .For  John  Root 
had  it  in  him  to  be  great..."^^ 


Fig.  2.  Ryerson  Tomb,  lockplate  detail 


177 


Although  the  Monadnock  (1889-92)  was  built  after  the  Ryerson  Tomb 
(1887),  Root  had  completed  a  front  elevation  of  the  building  in  1885,  which 
clearly  showed  its  swelling  sides  and  other  Egyptian  motifs.^  Since  Sullivan 
and  Root  shared  not  only  friendship  but  also  close  business  and  aesthetic  in- 
terests, it  is  likely  that  Sullivan  was  aware  of  the  interesting  development  of 
Root's  Monadnock.  The  sparse  use  of  ornament  in  the  Monadnock,  its 
simplified  massive  form,  and  its  upward-thrusting  visual  movement  all  sug- 
gest Sullivan  knew  of  Root's  interest  in  the  monumentality  of  Egyptian  ar- 
chitecture.^' 

In  addition  to  similarities  of  form,  there  is  a  remarkable  similarity  of  in- 
tention between  the  Monadnock  Block  and  the  Ryerson  Tomb.  Root's 
Monadnock  design  was  a  visual  metaphor  for  the  commercial  vitality  of 
Chicago.  Martin  Ryerson,  one  of  Chicago's  most  important  businessmen, 
greatly  contributed  to  the  city's  commercial  development.  Sullivan  ap- 
propriately designed  a  mausoleum  of  commanding  presence  to  represent 
Ryerson's  achievements. 

The  arresting  forcefulness  of  the  Ryerson  Tomb  also  results  from 
Sullivan's  doctrine  of  "Form  Follows  Function."  However,  this  tenet  of  his 
architectural  theory  has  often  been  misinterpreted  because  of  a  mechanistic 
twentieth-century  bias.^  Although  Sullivan  did  emphasize  the  importance 
of  utility,  "the  conception  of  functionalism,  as  set  forth  by  Sullivan...  calls  for 
emotional  and  spiritual  realities  as  well  as  physical  realities."^^ 

Sullivan  felt  that  design  solutions  were  to  be  found  in  the  "essence  of 
every  problem."  The  "problem"  of  the  Ryerson  Tomb  design  was  to  express 
the  quality  of  monumentality.  Sullivan  believed  that 

there  should  be  a  function,  a  purpose,  a  reason  for  each  building,  a 
definite  explainable  relation  between  the  form,  and  the  causes  that  bring 
it  into  that  particular  shape;  and  that  the  building,  to  be  good  architec- 
ture, must,  first  of  all,  clearly  correspond  with  its  function,  must  be  its 
image.^^ 


178 


Getty  Tomb 

Henry  Harrison  Getty  was  a  business  partner  of  Martin  Ryerson  and  was 
familiar  with  Sullivan's  work  for  Ryerson.  When  Getty's  wife  died  in  1890, 
he  hired  Sullivan  to  design  a  family  mausoleum.  The  Getty  Tomb  is 
remarkably  different  from  the  Ryerson  Tomb,  because  Sullivan's  style  had 
evolved  considerably  during  the  passing  of  three  busy  years  of  design  work. 
In  recognition  of  the  significance  of  the  tomb,  it  was  designated  a  Chicago 
Landmark  in  1971  (Fig.  3).  The  commemorative  plaque  in  front  of  the 
tomb  states: 

The  Getty  Tomb  marks  the  maturity  of  Sullivan's  architectural  style  and 
the  beginning  of  modern  architecture  in  America.  Here  the  architect 
departed  from  historic  precedent  to  create  a  building  of  strong  geometric 
massing,  detailed  with  original  ornament. 

Sullivan's  organic  theory  provided  the  basis  for  the  Getty  Tomb's  crea- 
tion. To  fully  understand  Sullivan's  ideas  concerning  its  design,  two  central 
questions  must  be  addressed.  First,  what  motivated  Sullivan's  creative 
impulse?  And  second,  how  did  his  creative  production  take  place?  The 
answers  lie  in  his  belief  that  man  was  a  spiritual  being.  Sullivan  wrote: 

...  the  most  profound  desire  that  fills  the  human  soul...  is  the  wish  to  be  at 
peace  with  Nature  and  the  Inscrutable  Spirit...  the  greatest  Art  Work  is 
that  which  most  nearly  typifies  a  realization  of  this...  final  peace:  the 
peace  of  perfect  equilibrium,  the  repose  of  absolute  unity,  the  serenity  of 
complete  identification.-'^ 

In  short,  the  creation  of  the  Getty  Tomb  was  a  spiritual  endeavor. 

Sullivan  outlined  a  trilogy  of  components  necessary  for  creative  produc- 
tion to  occur:  Imagination,  Thought,  and  Expression.  The  sequence  began 
with  Imagination  because  this  contained  a  vital  dormant  potential.  For  Sul- 
livan "Man's  Powers"  unlocked  the  potential  which  brought  forth  the  latent 
entity  into  being.  In  this  way,  Sullivan  created  the  Getty  Tomb  out  of  its  in- 
organic form.  He  purposefully  chose  its  block-form  to  symbolize  the  inert 
matter  which  was  "brought  to  'life'  by  the  'power'  of  human  imagination."^ 
As  Sullivan  explained, 


179 


Fig.  3.  Getty  Tomb,  complete  view 


180 


...[by]  the  word  inorganic  is  commonly  understood  that  which  is  Ufeless, 
or  appears  to  be  so;  as  stone...  But  nothing  is  really  inorganic  to  the  crea- 
tive will  of  man.  His  spiritual  power  masters  the  inorganic  and  causes  it 
to  live  in  forms  which  his  imagination  brings  forth  from  the  lifeless... ^^ 

The  block-form  of  the  Getty  Tomb  is  an  excellent  example  of  Sullivan's 
buildings  which  used  that  shape.  Throughout  his  career,  the  block  served  as 
the  basis  for  further  elaboration.  His  repeated  attraction  to  the  block-form 
was  attributable  to  his  belief  that  it  represented  the  aesthetic  and  symbolic 
qualities  of  the  male  nude  form.  Sullivan's  admiration  of  the  male  physique 
led  to  his  concept  of  heroic  masculinity.  The  childhood  experience  of 
swimming  naked  with  his  father  provided  an  early  event  to  evoke  the  image 
"of  a  company  of  naked  mighty  men,  with  power  to  do  splendid  things  with 
their  bodies."^  He  glorified  athletic  abilities  and  the  physical  accomplish- 
ments of  men.      For  Sullivan,    "MAN  THE  WORKER  becomes  MAN  THE 

CREATOR." 

Sullivan's  appreciation  of  the  male  form  was  later  rekindled  upon  his  dis- 
covery of  Michelangelo's  work.  The  nudes  of  the  Sistine  Chapel  frescoes 
awed  Sullivan  when  he  viewed  them  as  an  architecture  student.  He  felt  the 
power  of  creativity  and  the  heroic  feats  it  could  achieve.  Sullivan  sought  to 
make  the  creative  power  expressed  in  Michelangelo's  art  the  basis  for  his 
architecture.^^ 

An  equally  powerful  inspiration  was  provided  by  Richardson's  newly 
completed  Marshall  Field  Wholesale  Store  in  Chicago,  The  simplified  form 
of  the  massive  edifice  ended  Sullivan's  search  for  a  masculine  architectural 
icon.  Many  of  his  buildings,  including  the  Getty  Tomb,  owe  their  block- 
form  to  Richardson's  "manly"  and  "virile"  expression  of  "procreant  power" 
(Sullivan's  terms).  Like  Michelangelo,  Richardson  provided  Sullivan  with  a 
means  to  express  formally  the  first  step  in  creative  process:  Imagination. 

The  next  component  of  Sullivan's  system.  Thought,  provided  an  orderly 
method  for  working  with  the  physical  materials  and  provided  a  logical 
means  for  constructing  the  tomb.  For  Sullivan,  thought  was  a  rational 
process,  and  consequently  was  responsible  for  all  engineering  aspects. 
Therefore,  the  components  of  the  Getty  Tomb  were  assembled  according  to 
rational  building  principles. 


I 


181 


The  tomb  is  placed  on  a  stylobate  (base-block)  which  provides  a  firm 
foundation  to  support  its  weight  and  to  balance  visually  the  large  cornice. 
This  cornice  is  one  indication  of  the  precision  used  to  integrate  the  in- 
dividual structural  components.  Rather  than  being  added,  the  cornice  is 
created  by  an  extension  of  the  roof  members.  The  roof  is  constructed  of 
three  large  stone  slabs,  each  gracefully  curving  upward.  In  addition  to  ad- 
ding visual  delight,  the  curved  slabs  channel  water  away  from  the  masonry 
joints.  This  is  an  example  of  a  rational,  as  opposed  to  a  symbolic,  applica- 
tion of  Sullivan's  axiom  that  "Form  Follows  Function." 

Sullivan  believed  that  the  arch  was  not  only  a  structural  device,  but,  more 
important,  embodied  the  creative  power  of  man.  Sullivan  created  arched 
openings  for  the  tomb's  door  (Fig.  3)  and  two  opposing  side  windows.  The 
arches  pierce  the  mass  of  the  block,  prompting  a  spatial  dynamism.  The 
arch  represented  for  Sullivan  the  pinnacle  of  architectural  thought;  as  he 
eloquently  stated: 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  the  arch  as  a  creation  of  a  single  mind;  I  do  not 
recall  an  instance  of  creative  power  approaching  this  in  grandeur.  To  the 
reflective  mind  the  arch  is  a  wonder,  a  marvel,  a  miracle."^ 

Expression,  the  last  component  of  Sullivan's  system,  provided  a  contrast- 
ing function  to  Thought  by  supplying  the  lyrical  sensibilities  necessary  for 
the  "perfection  of  the  physical"  structure.  The  choice  of  material  and  or- 
namental design  was  a  means  to  express  emotions,  for  Sullivan,  a  feminine 
characteristic.  Especially  because  the  Getty  Tomb  was  to  memorialize  a 
woman,  it  was  fashioned  in  a  delicate  manner.  The  tomb  is  constructed  of 
pale  Bedford  limestone,  a  stone  Sullivan  selected  for  its  characteristic 
transparent  shadows.  This  soft  lighting  effect  creates  a  sense  of  buoyancy. 
The  finely-carved  ornamental  pattern  of  the  upper  half  of  the  exterior  walls 
also  lightens  visually  the  mass  of  the  tomb.  The  tomb's  ornament  was 
Sullivan's  vehicle  for  beautification. 

Since  communing  with  Nature  was  essential  for  Sullivan's  creative 
process,  many  of  the  tomb's  ornamental  designs  stem  from  organic  forms. 
Through  studying  the  growth  of  these  organic  forms,  Sullivan  claimed  that 
the  "Flow  of  Life"  could  be  perceived.    This  "rhythm"  was  the  principle  of 


182 


creation  used  by  the  "Infinite  Creative  Spirit."  Nature's  system  of  produc- 
tion, once  understood,  could  then  be  emulated  by  man.  Using  this  principle, 
Sullivan  created  several  original  motifs  inspired  by  organic  models.  The 
beaded  "stars"  of  the  Getty  Tomb  are  representative  of  growth  patterns 
which  are  found  in  many  sea  invertebrates  such  as  starfish.  Further 
evidence  of  Sullivan's  use  of  biological  forms  can  be  found  in  the  band  of 
spiral-scroll  ornament  of  the  cornice.  Cellular  divisions  within  the  scrolls 
bear  a  close  resemblance  to  certain  sea  shells,  such  as  the  chambered 
nautilus  (Fig.  4). 

The  vegetal  motifs  of  the  Getty  Tomb  resulted  from  Sullivan's  ardent  in- 
terest in  plant  forms.  His  attraction  to  the  principles  of  vegetative  growth 
was  an  effort  to  understand  "the  universal  power  or  energy  which  flows 
everywhere  at  all  times,  in  all  places,  seeking  expression  in  form,  and  thus 
parallel  to  all  things."^^  He  used  Gray's  Botany  and  Edmund  B.  Wilson's 
The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inheritance  to  learn  about  plant  morphology 
and  biological  growth. 


Fig.  4.  Getty  Tomb,  cornice  ornament  detail 

183 


Through  his  botanical  studies,  Sullivan  learned  about  the  cotyledons  of 
young  plants,  and  these  provided  another  symbolic  analogy  for  his 
philosophy.  He  believed  the  germ-seed,  which  contained  the  nutrients  for 
growth,  represented  creative  potential:  "The  Germ  is  the  real  thing;  the 
seat  of  identity.  Within  its  delicate  mechanism  lies  the  will  to  power:  the 
function  which  is  to  seek  and  eventually  find  its  full  expression  in  form.'"*^ 

Beyond  providing  Sullivan  with  a  source  for  ornamental  design,  organic 
growth  furnished  him  with  the  basis  of  symbolic  power.  Thus  the  power  im- 
plicit in  organic  growth  was  for  him  the  guide  to  the  creation  of  his  or- 
namental motifs.  This  was  parallel  to  the  manner  in  which  the  male  nude 
provided  symbolic  power  for  the  block  form  of  the  tomb. 

In  summary,  the  origin  of  the  Getty  Tomb  depended  on  Sullivan's  system 
of  creative  production.  The  trilogy  of  Imagination,  Thought,  and  Expression 
furnished  him  with  a  method  for  designing  his  art.  Exceptional  examples  of 
artistic  expression,  such  as  the  works  of  Michelangelo  and  Richardson,  in- 
spired Sullivan  to  strive  for  a  similar  level  of  excellence.  In  a  like  manner, 
Sullivan  examined  historical  sources  which  could  provide  solutions  for 
design  problems.  The  chief  historical  sources  he  turned  to  were  Greek  and 
Islamic  design. 

Art  reference  books  supplied  Sullivan  with  elements  for  elaborating  his 
organic-design  system.  Two  important  source  books  influenced  the 
development  of  Sullivan's  botanical  ornament:  V.M.C.  Ruprich-Robert's 
Flore  Omementale  and  Owen  Jones's  The  Grammar  of  Ornament. ^^  The  sig- 
nificance of  these  sources  Hes  in  their  common  approach  to  historical  styles. 

Ruprich-Robert,  a  professor  at  the  Ecole  des  Arts  D6coratifs  in  Paris, 
was  a  leader  of  the  N6o-Grec  movement.  He  studied  a  method  of  abstract- 
ing decorative  motifs  from  actual  plant  forms.'*^  Owen  Jones,  the  prominent 
English  decorative  designer,  presented  the  world  history  of  ornament  in  one 
monumental  book.  Its  last  chapter,  "Leaves  and  Flowers  from  Nature,"  con- 
tained botanical  drawings  and  his  conclusion: 

...  in  the  best  periods  of  art  all  ornament  was  rather  based  upon  an  ob- 
servation of  the  principles  which  regulate  the  arrangement  of  form  in  na- 
ture, than  on  an  attempt  to  imitate  the  absolute  forms  of  those  works... 
true  art  consisting  in  idealizing,  and  not  copying,  the  forms  of  nature...  ^^ 


184 


Both  Ruprich-Robert  and  Jones  studied  historical  styles  as  a  means  to  dis- 
cover the  artistic  intentions  of  past  civilizations. 

Through  Ruprich-Robert  and  Jones,  Sullivan  discovered  the  basis  of 
Greek  ornamental  aesthetics  which  influenced  his  compositions  of  the  Getty 
Tomb's  vegetal  motifs.  The  graceful  foliage  of  the  tomb's  bronze  gate  (Figs. 
5  and  6)  and  door  reflects  the  Greek  formulation  of  three  principles  of 
natural  growth:  "radiation  from  the  parent  stem,  the  proportionate  distribu- 
tion of  areas,  and  the  tangential  curvature  of  the  lines."** 

The  bead-and-reel  motif  of  the  door  archivolt  and  the  fretwork  of  the 
bronze  gate  hinge  are  examples  of  classical  details  which  appeared 
throughout  Sullivan's  career.  Both  clearly  show  his  conscious  use  of  Greek 
ornament.  According  to  the  early  architectural  historian  Montgomery 
Schuyler,  Sullivan  copied  the  bead-and-reel  motif  from  H.  H,  Richardson's 
porch  of  Austin  Hall  at  Harvard."*^ 

In  addition  to  classical  designs,  the  rich  ornament  of  the  Getty  Tomb 
contains  other  historical  motifs.  The  tracery  of  the  gate  medallions  is 
curiously  Celtic  in  design.  The  interwoven  spirals  share  both  form  and  feel- 
ing with  similar  designs  carved  on  Celtic  cross  memorials  (Figs.  5  and  6). 

Sullivan's  desire  to  break  away  from  the  associations  of  western  orna- 
ment led  to  his  interest  in  Islamic  sources.  His  search  for  an  architecture  of 
unity  required  the  transcendence  of  western  attitudes  and  traditions.  The 
ubiquitous  presence  of  Islamic  ornament  (and  its  endless  variety)  was  con- 
trary to  western  aesthetic  thought.  The  hierarchical  arrangement  of  or- 
namental elements  to  emphasize  an  architectural  form  was  absent,  indicat- 
ing a  fundamental  difference  in  purpose.  The  eastern  transcendental  em- 
phasis on  the  sublime  replaced  the  western  concern  for  the  contemplation 
of  beauty.  According  to  Keith  Critchlow,  an  expert  on  Islamic  design,  Is- 
lamic ornamental  patterns  were,  "a  means  of  relating  multiplicity  to  Unity 
by  means  of  mathematical  forms  which  are  seen,  not  as  mental  abstractions, 
but  as  reflections  of  the  celestial  archetypes  within  both  the  cosmos  and  the 
minds  and  souls  of  men.""*^ 

The  Getty  Tomb's  octagonal  pattern  shares  a  number  of  common  af- 
finities with  Islamic  art  and  architecture.  Although  Sullivan  did  not  repli- 
cate an  existing  pattern,  diaper  ornament  was  used  exclusively  in  Islamic 

185 


Fig.  5.  Getty  Tomb,  bronze  gate  detail 

186 


Fig.  6.  Getty  Tomb,  second  bronze  gate  detail 

buildings  to  produce  two  dimensional  patterns.  This  mosaic-like  pattern 
gave  a  nonstatic  emphasis  to  the  surface.  Sullivan  applied  this  treatment  to 
the  exterior  of  the  tomb's  upper  half,  which  accentuated  the  door  and  win- 
dows, thereby  relieving  the  heaviness  of  the  cubic  mass  (Figs.  7  and  8).  His 
maintenance  of  the  western  emphasis  on  building  openings  gives  the  tomb  a 
resemblance  to  certain  Moorish-style  mausolea  erected  in  Morocco,  where 
the  western  architectural  tradition  of  featuring  portals  was  assimilated  into 
Islamic  architecture.''^  The  geometrical  motifs  allowed  Sullivan  to  unite  his 
artistic  and  architectural  talents  in  the  spirit  of  Islamic  thought. 

In  the  Getty  Tomb,  Sullivan  employed  architectural  features  of  both 
western  and  eastern  historical  styles.  Classical  ornament  influenced  his 
botanical  designs  while  Islamic  antecedents  supplied  the  inspiration  for  the 
geometrical  patterns.  The  skillful  intermingling  of  morphological  and 
geometric  ornament  enabled  Sullivan  to  achieve  a  vibrant  ornamentation. 
Although  he  used  some  historical  details,  they  chiefly  supplemented  his 
original  designs. 


187 


■sisSk'^ 


-'^^,V 


S^^f^^^^..:»^4 


•i#vt 


Fig.  7.  Getty  Tomb,  ornament  detail  from  door  archivolt 

188 


Fig.  8.  Getty  Tomb,  side  view 

Many  of  Sullivan's  writings  discuss  his  ornamental  theory,  and  affirm  the 
significant  role  ornament  performs  in  his  architecture.  Two  years  after  the 
completion  of  the  Getty  Tomb  a  summation  of  his  principles  was  published 
as  "Ornament  in  Architecture.'"^  This  close  chronological  sequence  suggests 
that  designing  this  tomb  helped  Sullivan  develop  fully  his  ornamental 
theory.  A  brief  summary  of  this  essay  by  the  historian  of  Sullivan's  orna- 
ment, Paul  Sprague,  lists  the  following  central  ideas: 

1.  Ornament  should  seek  to  express  a  subjective  quality. 

2.  Architectural  ornament  should  form  an  integral,  organic  part  of  the 
entire  architectural  composition. 

3.  Ornament  should  appear  to  be  of  the  surface,  not  on  it. 

4.  The  qualities  of  the  ornament  should  be  related  to  the  qualities  of 
the  building  as  a  whole. 

5.  All  basic  decisions  about  architectural  ornament  should  be  made 
when  the  initial  design  is  prepared.'*^ 


189 


Fig.  9.  Getty  Tomb,  cornice  ornament  detail 

Sullivan  used  traditional  means  to  implement  this  theory  of  ornament. 
The  Getty  Tomb  shows  that  his  arrangement  of  individual  motifs  within  a 
pattern,  and  the  placement  of  these  patterns  on  the  tomb,  were  employed 
for  conventional  purposes:  "to  mark  structural  divisions,  to  emphasize  ar- 
chitectural climaxes,  and  to  moderate  texturally  the  harshness  of  stone."^° 

Specific  examples  clearly  illustrate  each  of  these  points.  Both  the  bead- 
and-reel  and  vegetal  motifs  demarcate  the  voussoirs  (wedge-shaped  units  of 
an  arch)  (Fig.  9).  The  outlining  of  the  lower  cornice  edge  is  a  further  ex- 
ample of  Sullivan's  use  of  ornament  to  distinguish  building  component  func- 
tions (Figs.  7  and  8).  Two  ornamental  patterns  serve  to  accent  the  arches: 
the  concentric  bands  of  the  archivolts  (Fig.  9)  and  the  octagonal  pattern  of 
the  upper  walls.  All  of  the  tomb's  ornament  serves  to  modulate  light  to 
create  textural  interest.  However,  because  the  octagonal  motif  is  the  largest 
ornament  design,  and  is  used  to  create  an  extensive  pattern,  it  most 
prominently  exhibits  that  function  (Fig.  10). 


190 


Fig.  10.  Getty  Tomb,  octagonal  ornament  detail 


The  Getty  Tomb  was  Sullivan's  most  successful  building  design  in  which 
ornament  and  mass  are  interdependent.  Ornament  was  not  used  as  decora- 
tion only,  but  played  an  important  role  in  determining  the  actual  building 
design.  Sullivan  calculated  carefully  the  symmetry  of  the  tomb,  its  propor- 
tions determined  by  the  size  of  the  octagonal  motif.  The  number  of  oc- 
tagons creates  the  3:4  proportion  in  the  plan  of  the  tomb.  The  facade  has 
twelve  octagons  to  a  row,  while  the  sides  contain  sixteen  per  row  (12:16  or 
3:4).  Two  semicircular  windows  with  decorative  bronze  grilles  create 
lunettes  which  are  exactly  centered  on  the  side  walls  (Fig.  11).  The  door  is 
also  precisely  centered  on  the  front  wall.  The  window  and  door  archivolts 
and  their  concentric  ornamental  banding  correspond  to  nodes  of  the  oc- 
tagonal pattern.  Furthermore,  the  dimensions  of  the  voussoirs  are  also 
determined  by  the  octagonal  measurements.^^  (Figs.  7  and  8) 

The  complete  integration  of  ornament  and  mass  was  a  fundamental  con- 
cern of  Sullivan,  for  "the  ornament  should  appear,  not  as  something  receiv- 
ing the  spirit  of  the  structure,  but  as  a  thing  expressing  that  spirit  by  virtue 

191 


Fig.  11.  Getty  Tomb,  bronze  window  grille 

of  differential  growth."^^  The  physical  method  employed  to  carve  the  tomb's 
ornament  strengthens  this  contention.  Described  as  intaglio,  the  motifs 
were  carved  out  of  the  stone,  contrary  to  the  usual  method  of  relief  carving 
which  projects  the  ornament  into  space.  Sullivan  specifically  wanted  the  or- 
nament to  lie  below  the  stone's  surface  in  order  to  unite  it  closely  with  the 
tomb's  mass.  With  the  Getty  Tomb,  Sullivan  achieved  his  goals  of  unity  and 
balance. 

The  ornament  of  the  Getty  Tomb  is  perfectly  balanced,  both  within  its  in- 
ternal organization  and  in  its  harmonious  relationship  to  the  tomb's  struc- 
ture. Emanuel  Swedenborg,  the  eighteenth-century  scientist,  mystic,  and 
religious  philosopher,  advanced  a  theory  of  "correspondences,"  which 
provided  Sullivan  with  an  ideological  structure  for  ordering  the  themes  that 
determined  his  architecture.  Swedenborg  believed  that  "the  realms  of  the 
physical  and  spiritual  were  part  of  a  transcendent  totality,"  and  that  creation 
depended  on  the  balance  of  opposing  characteristics.  Therefore,  according 
to  Swedenborg,  "correspondences"  existed  between  the  polarized  dualities  of 
wisdom/love,  reason/emotion,  and  masculine/feminine:  the  formative 
forces  of  the  universe.^^ 


192 


Sullivan  created  correspondences  of  his  own.  The  pairing  of  contrary 
design  traits,  such  as  mass/detail  and  geometric/organic,  allowed  Sullivan  to 
establish  a  perfect  compositional  balance.  The  tomb's  massive  block-form 
was  imbued  with  masculine  rational  qualities,  while  its  contrasting  ornament 
embodied  feminine  emotional  attributes.  Ornament  itself  was  also  designed 
according  to  this  idea;  vegetal  motifs  were  feminine  and  lyrical,  while  the 
octagonal  pattern  was  masculine  and  logical.  The  reconciliation  of  op- 
posites  was  viewed  by  Sullivan  as  a  creative  principle  conforming  to  the 
generative  process  of  the  universe. 

The  Getty  Tomb  manifests  the  culmination  of  Sullivan's  search  for  an  ar- 
chitecture of  unity.  His  approach  to  architecture  was  predicated  on  a  per- 
sonal philosophy  which  interwove  themes  of  theology,  biology,  aesthetics, 
and  mathematics.  Sullivan  was  eclectic,  basing  his  philosophy  on  a  variety 
of  sources.  Theories  of  masculine  power,  American  transcendentalism, 
Greek  and  Islamic  aesthetics,  and  the  teachings  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg  all 
contributed  to  the  theoretical  infrastructure  of  his  architecture.  Sullivan's 
eclecticism  was  not  indiscriminate,  however.  He  purposefully  sought  out 
ideologies  which  presented  ideas  parallel  to  his  own.  Concepts  from  these 
various  sources  were  combined  into  his  unique  vision,  with  the  primary  pur- 
pose to  explain  the  creative  forces  of  creation.  Sullivan's  first  building  to  be 
designed  via  this  guiding  philosophy  was  the  Getty  Tomb.  Its  exquisite 
realization  of  aesthetic  unity  caused  Frank  Lloyd  Wright  to  remark: 

The  Getty  Tomb  in  Graceland  Cemetery  was  entirely  his  own;  fine  sculp- 
ture. A  statue.  A  great  poem  addressed  to  human  sensibilities  as  such. 
Outside  the  realm  of  music  what  finer  requiem?^ 

Wainwright  Tomb 

The  Wainwright  Tomb  commission  resulted  from  Sullivan's  professional 
travel.  In  St.  Louis,  Sullivan  met  Ellis  Wainwright,  a  wealthy  businessman, 
whose  family  fortune  was  made  through  brewing  beer.  Sullivan  designed 
the  renowned  Wainwright  Building  (1890-91)  for  him.  Its  success  pleased 
Wainwright.  When  his  beautiful  young  wife  died  in  1891,  Wainwright 
turned  again  to  Sullivan.  The  resulting  tomb,  designed  by  Sullivan  at  the 
height  of  his  creative  powers,  was  another  masterpiece  (Fig.  12). 


193 


Fig.  12.  Wainwright  Tomb,  complete  view 


194 


Sullivan  had  integrated  eastern  and  western  traits  in  the  Getty  Tomb,  but 
for  Wainwright  he  abandoned  western  sources  completely.  The  Wainwright 
Tomb  was  strongly  imbued  with  Islamic  design  elements.  Books  on  Islamic 
architecture  in  Sullivan's  library  attest  to  his  interest.  Islamic  architects, 
designers,  and  calligraphers  created  forms  based  on  the  same  natural  forces 
they  perceived  to  be  responsible  for  the  creation  of  all  things  in  the 
universe.  Islamic  designs  provided  an  alternative  to  western  historical 
sources,  and  Sullivan  embraced  the  spiritual  unity  of  the  Islamic  world  as 
means  to  create  new  forms. 

The  Wainwright  Tomb  is  basically  a  domed  cube,  remarkably  similar  in 
form  to  a  qubba  a  North  African  mausoleum.  Three  circular  courses  sup- 
port the  dome,  its  interior  covered  with  a  deep  blue  mosaic  containing  at 
the  center  a  single  golden  star.  The  facade,  with  its  elaborate  ornamental 
friezes,  is  derivative  of  an  Islamic  pistaq,  an  imposing  rectangular  gateway 
(Fig.  13).  Sullivan  successfully  integrated  two  Islamic  architectural  forms, 
the  qubba  and  pistaq.^^ 

An  approach  of  three  steps  gives  the  Wainwright  Tomb  a  sense  of  gran- 
deur. On  either  side  are  blocklike  forms  serving  both  functional  and  aes- 
thetic purposes.  Sullivan  designed  the  blocks  large  enough  to  create  niches 
to  accommodate  benches.  These  exedras  provide  a  place  for  visitors  to  rest 
and  contemplate,  in  keeping  with  the  concept  of  a  mortuary  monument. 
Sullivan  employed  these  forms  to  broaden  the  composition  of  the  tomb  and 
unify  and  separate  elements.  They  resemble  cupulated  structures  called 
chatris,  Islamic  in  origin,  and  often  accompanying  Indian  mosque  and  tomb 
entrances.^^ 

An  examination  of  the  tomb's  ornamental  friezes  provides  a  means  of  as- 
sessing the  degree  to  which  Sullivan  was  indebted  to  Islamic  designs.  The 
curvilinear  forms  which  accompany  the  vegetative  motifs  have  lost  all  west- 
ern likeness.  They  closely  resemble  the  calligraphy  found  on  Moslem  build- 
ings, yet  Sullivan  introduced  new  designs  such  as  the  large  bulbous  motifs  he 
used  in  later  designs.^^  The  vegetal  motifs  of  the  Wainwright  Tomb  were 
reduced  in  size  and  importance  from  ornament  designs  of  previous  build- 
ings. The  extensive  use  of  restraining  geometrical  designs  indicated  a  shift 
in  Sullivan's  treatment  of  ornament  toward  an  Islamic  conception.  The  rear 

195 


Fig.  13.  Wainwright  Tomb,  frontal  view 

1% 


frieze  is  primarily  geometrical,  with  the  spiky  leaves  tightly  enclosed  within 
intersecting  circles  (Fig.  14).  In  addition  to  its  practical  design  application, 
Sullivan  used  the  circle  extensively  for  its  symbolic  connotations.  In  Islamic 
ornament,  "the  circle  surpasses  all  other  geometric  patterns  as  the  symbol  of 

,,CQ 

cosmic  umty... 

The  "snowflake"  frieze  surrounding  the  door  of  the  Wainwright  Tomb  is 
an  excellent  example  of  Sullivan's  manipulation  of  geometric  forms.  Islamic 
artists  used  a  technique  in  which  new  forms  were  created  through  geometri- 
cal subdivision.  For  example,  the  subdivision  of  a  circle  furnished  a  system 
for  the  creation  of  triangles,  stars,  hexagons,  and  other  geometric  shapes. 
The  plates  in  Sullivan's  A  System  of  Architectural  Ornament  illustrate  a 
similar  use  of  the  circle.^^ 


Fig.  14.  Wainwright  Tomb,  side  view 

197 


The  ornamental  friezes  provide  the  necessary  vitality  to  enliven  and  unify 
the  tomb's  composition.  Curvilinear  motifs  were  used  repetitiously  to  create 
an  exuberant  sense  of  motion  within  the  confines  of  the  frieze.  The  motifs, 
essential  for  balancing  the  massive  static  forms,  symbolize  universal 
regenerative  qualities.  Sullivan's  efforts  went  far  beyond  the  tomb's  design 
requirements,  however;  he  created  a  different  ornamental  motif  for  the 
frieze  of  each  of  the  four  tomb  walls.  These  large  friezes  define  the  wall 
perimeters,  while  simultaneously  accentuating  the  door  and  window  open- 
ings (Fig.  15).  Vegetal  motifs  predominate  in  the  front  and  side  friezes, 
containing  spiky  leaves  and  bulbous  forms.  One  side  frieze  features  pods 
(Fig.  16).  Inside  the  pods  are  seeds,  which  played  the  central  role  in 
Sullivan's  system  of  organic  ornament.  For  him,  seeds  expressed  the  poten- 
tial for  the  creation  of  forms.  The  seed  pods  are  a  visual  representation  of 
this  theory;  they  were  at  the  origin  of  the  flowing  vegetal  forms  of  the  or- 
namental frieze. 


Fig.  15.  Wainwright  Tomb,  ornament  detail  of  side  window 

198 


^4  ^^^4^4' 


Fig.  16.  Wainwright  Tomb,  ornament  detail  from  side  frieze 


^i^.r  ">^!^*r  •'^^fck-^  "T^^.iikC"  %-#%c*  r  rfi.^T'^^  ^T  r.>i%* 


Fig.  17.  Wainwright  Tomb,  ornament  detail  of  rear  frieze 

199 


Oraament  was  Sullivan's  foremost  means  of  plastic  expression.  The  ex- 
tent to  which  he  articulated  his  ideas  visually  can  be  viewed  in  the  tomb's 
window  treatment  (Fig.  17).  Here  geometry  is  victorious.  Through  repeti- 
tion, integration,  and  subdivision,  Sullivan  achieved  a  notable  design  com- 
position. The  bronze  window  grille  consists  of  four  large  ellipses.  Within 
these  are  contained  three  octagons  (a  shape  carried  over  from  the  Getty 
Tomb  ornament).  Further  geometrical  subdivision  created  ellipses  within 
the  interstices  of  the  octagons,  and  finally  four-pointed  "stars"  within  those 
ellipses.  The  total  composition  reverberates  between  the  constantly  conflict- 
ing sensations  of  expansion  and  contraction.  A  decorative  frieze  was  then 
employed  to  enclose  the  composition,  using  the  same  ellipse  and  "star" 
motifs  found  in  the  grille  (Fig.  18).  Via  an  Islamic  design  process,  Sullivan 
had  achieved  total  compositional  unity. 


Fig.  18.  Wainwright  Tomb,  ornament  detail  from  side  window 

200 


With  the  greater  assertiveness  of  geometrical  motifs,  SuUivan  achieved  in 
the  Wainwright  Tomb  a  new  balance  between  geometric  and  organic  forms. 
This  equilibrium  directly  reflected  the  aesthetic  and  philosophical  ideals  of 
the  Moslem  world.  Unity  was  achieved  through  the  expression  of  polarities: 

Islamic  art  is  predominantly  a  balance  between  pure  geometrical  form 
and  what  can  be  called  fundamental  biomorphic  form:  a  polarization  that 
has  associative  values  with  the  four  philosophical  and  experiential 
qualities  of  cold  and  dry  -  representing  the  crystallization  in  geometric 
form  -  and  hot  and  moist  -  representing  the  formative  forces  behind 
vegetative  and  vascular  form.*^ 

Islamic  thought  provided  another  framework  for  the  affirmation  of 
Sullivan's  transcendentalist  philosophy. 

Conclusion 

The  tombs  of  Lx)uis  Sullivan  exemplify  the  ideas  of  a  man  living  at  the 
close  of  the  nineteenth  century,  Sullivan  formulated  his  Romantic 
philosophy  from  a  variety  of  early  personal  experiences  and  literary  sources. 
Indeed,  Sullivan  is  within  the  tradition  of  Emerson,  Thoreau,  and  Whitman. 

Nineteenth-century  America  was  trying  to  establish  a  cultural  identity,  yet 
people  turned  to  the  achievements  of  Western  Europe  for  inspiration  and 
models  to  imitate.  Most  American  sepulchral  buildings  merely  imitated 
past  architectural  styles.  Those  tombs  dotted  the  rural  cemetery  landscape. 
Sullivan  studied  and  derived  useful  information  from  historical  example,  but 
he  used  it  for  qualities  that  paralleled  and  strengthened  his  architectural 
theories.  Sullivan's  mausolea  elevated  American  funerary  architecture  to  a 
new  stature. 

His  quest  for  understanding  the  creative  forces  of  the  universe  led  him  to 
a  transcendentalist  philosophy.  Although  he  assimilated  the  lessons  of 
transcendentalism  and  appreciated  the  values  of  nature,  Sullivan  went  far 
beyond  traditional  Romanticism.  He  also  embraced  a  rational  methodol- 
ogy, for  technology  and  engineering  were  changing  the  face  of  the  world. 
Sullivan's  original  architecture  reflected  his  deeply-felt  American  sen- 
sibilities. Lewis  Mumford  summarizes  his  significance: 


201 


Sullivan  was  perhaps  the  first  mind  in  American  architecture  that  had 
come  to  know  itself  with  any  fullness  in  relation  to  its  soil,  its  period,  its 
civilization,  and  had  been  able  to  absorb  fully  all  the  many  lessons  of  the 
century.^^ 

Sullivan's  three  tombs  were  important  milestones  in  his  development  as 
an  architect.  Minimizing  the  complex  considerations  of  utilitarian  use,  he 
was  able  to  focus  his  attention  completely  on  pure  aesthetics.^^  Because  his 
philosophy  was  based  on  the  cyclical  progressions  of  nature,  his  designing  of 
mausolea  was  especially  appropriate.  For  Sullivan  organic  architecture  was 
symbolic  of  the  forces  in  the  universe,  and  indicated  the  creative  powers  of 
man.  He  turned  to  Islamic  architecture  because  it  provided  an  alternative 
to  historical  western  sources.  The  eastern  belief  that  forms  were  created  by 
oppositional  forces  paralleled  his  own  views  and  provided  a  conceptual 
foundation  for  his  search  in  achieving  design  unity.  The  three  tomb  com- 
missions enabled  Sullivan  to  represent  his  spiritual  quest  in  physical  form. 

Postscript 

Sullivan  died  in  Chicago  in  1924,  a  neglected  and  impoverished  man. 
Thomas  Tallmadge,  the  noted  architectural  historian,  planned  Sullivan's 
memorial,  and  financed  it  through  private  contributions.  Standing  near  the 
Ryerson  Tomb,  in  Chicago's  Graceland  Cemetery,  the  monument  is  a 
rough-hewn  granite  gravestone  on  which  a  bronze  plaque  is  mounted  (Fig, 
19).  The  plaque  is  a  replica  of  a  Sullivan  ornament  drawing,  #19  from  his 
System  of  Architectural  Ornament,  surrounding  a  profile  of  Sullivan  executed 
by  C.P.  Seidel  (Fig.  20).  Tallmadge  wrote  the  epitaph  which  was  carved  on 
the  back  of  the  memorial. 


202 


neuis  «ivR!  sulo 


Fig.  19.  Sullivan  gravestone,  complete  view 


tmm  nmK\  sot 


Fig.  20.  Sullivan  gravestone,  bronze  detail 
203 


1856      LOUIS  HENRI  SULLIVAN      1924 
BY  HIS  BUILDINGS  GREAT  INFLUENCE  AND  POWER;  HIS  DRAWINGS 
UNSURPASSED  IN  ORIGINALITY  AND  BEAUTY;  HIS  WRITINGS  RICH  IN 
POETRY  AND  PROPHESY;  HIS  TEACHINGS  PERSUASIVE  AND  ELOQUENT; 
HIS  PHILOSOPHY  WHERE,  IN  "FORM  FOLLOWS  FUNCTION, " 
HE  SUMMED  UP  ALL  TRUTH  IN  ART.  SULLIVAN  HAS  EARNED  HIS  PLACE  AS 
ONE  OF  THE  GREATEST  ARCHITECTURAL  FORCES  IN  AMERICA.  IN 
TESTIMONY  OF  THIS,  HIS  PROFESSIONAL  AND  OTHER  FRIENDS  HAVE 
BUILT  THIS  MONUMENT. 

The  year  before  his  death  Sullivan  had  written: 

The  architect  who  combines  in  his  being  the  powers  of  vision,  of  imagina- 
tion, of  intellect,  of  sympathy  with  human  need  and  the  power  to  inter- 
pret them  in  a  language  vernacular  and  true  -  is  he  who  shall  create 
poems  in  stone...  ^^ 

Appendix:  A  Catalogue  Raisonne  of  Sullivan's  Tombs^ 

RYERSON  TOMB: 

Location:        Graceland  Cemetery,  Chicago,  Illinois. 
Commission:  Martin  A.  Ryerson  for  his  father  Martin  Ryerson 

who  died  September  6,  1887 
Designed:       September,  1887 
Ornament:      October,  1887 
Source:  Building  Budget  (Chicago,  Illinois),  November  30, 

1887:  "Lets  Contracts" 

GETTY  TOMB: 

Location:        Graceland  Cemetery,  Chicago,  Illinois 
Commission:  Henry  H,  Getty  for  Carrie  Eliza  Getty  who  died 

February  24,  1890 
Designed:       September,  1890 
Ornament:      October,  1890 
Location  of 
Drawings:       Avery  Architectural  Library,  Columbia  University, 

Frank  Lloyd  Wright  Collection 


204 


WAINWRIGHT  TOMB: 

Location:        Bellefontaine  Cemetery,  St.  Louis,  Missouri 

Commission:  Ellis  Wainwright  for  Charlotte  Dickson  Wainwright 
who  died  April  15,  1891 

Designed:       November,  1891 

Ornament:      January,  1892 

Location  of 

Drawings:       University  of  Michigan,  College  of  Architecture 
and  Design.  Working  drawing  is  at  Burnham 
Architectural  Library,  Chicago  Art  Institute. 
Perspective  drawing  published  in  "Inland 
Architect  and  News  Record,"  XIX,  May  1892. 


NOTES 

The  author  would  like  to  thank  Narciso  G.  Menocal  for  helpful  suggestions  upon  reading 
the  first  draft  of  this  article.  Further  thanks  are  due  to  Harold  Allen  and  my  brother,  David  C. 
Wright,  for  their  careful  editing  of  the  article's  final  draft. 

1.  Louis  SuUivan,  Kindergarten  Chats  and  Other  Writings,  (New  York:  Dover,  1979),  160.  This 
is  a  reprint  of  the  1947  edition  which  contained  Sullivan's  revised  manuscript  of  1918,  along 
with  other  essays  by  SuUivan. 

2.  Narciso  Garcia-Menocal,  "Louis  Sullivan:  His  Theory,  Mature  Development,  and  Theme" 
(unpublished  doctoral  thesis,  University  of  Illinois,  Champaign-Urbana,  1974),  69. 

3.  Severad  writings  explain  Sulhvan's  indebtedness  to  Furness.  See  Paul  E.  Sprague,  "The  Ar- 
chitectural Ornament  of  Louis  Sullivaui  and  his  Chief  Draftsmen"  (unpublished  doctoral 
thesis,  Princeton  University,  1969).  Refer  to  Part  One,  Section  two:  "The  Origins  of  Louis 
Sulhvan's  Architectural  Ornament,  the  Gothic  Revival."  For  a  more  detailed  examination 
of  Furness,  see  James  F.  O'Gorman,  The  Architecture  of  Frank  Furness  (Philadelphia: 
Philadelphia  Museum  of  Art,  1973). 

4.  Theodor  Turak,  as  cited  in  Robert  Twombly,  Louis  Sullivan:  His  Life  and  Work  (New  York: 
Viking,  1986),  53.  For  a  thorough  treatment  of  Jenne/s  architectural  theory  see  Theodor 
Turak,  William  LeBaron  Jenney:  A  Pioneer  of  Modem  Architecture  (Ann  Arbor:  UMI  Re- 
search Press,  1986). 

5.  Sulhvan's  comments  on  Richju-dson's  Brattle  Street  Church  cu-e  in  Louis  SulUvam,  The 
Autobiography  of  an  Idea  (New  York:  Dover,  1956,  a  reprint  of  the  1924  first  edition),  188. 
SuUivjm's  impression  of  Richardson's  Marshall  Field  Store  appears  in  Kindergarten  Chats, 
30. 

6.  Leopold  Eidhtz  as  cited  in  Menocal,  "Louis  SuUivan,"  130. 

7.  /b/d.,  127  &  130. 

8.  The  1875  English  translation  of  Discourses  on  Architecture  and  other  books  by  VioUet-le- 
Duc  were  owned  by  SuUivan.  A  hst  of  the  books  in  Sulhvan's  personal  hbrary  is  included  in 
the  1909  auction  catalog  for  the  sale  of  his  possessions,  located  in  the  Burnham  Librjiry  of 
the  Art  Institute  of  Chicago.  A  number  of  books  touch  upon  the  importance  of  VioUet-le- 
Duc  to  SuUivan.  The  most  comphrehensive  discussion  of  these  ideeis  is  in  Narciso  G. 
Menocal,  Architecture  as  Nature:  The  Transcendentalist  Idea  of  Louis  Sullivan  (Madison: 
University  of  Wisconsin  Press,  1981).  In  addition  to  noting  the  inteUectUcd  antecedents 
VioUet-le-Duc  provided  for  SuUivan,  Menocal  observes  simUarities  in  their  ornament  as 
well.  See  the  section  entitled  "Geometry  &  Ornamentation:  Theory  &  Practice." 

205 


9.  Evidence  of  Sullivan's  affinity  to  Spencer's  writings  zire  in  Frank  Lloyd  Wright,  Autobiog- 
raphy (New  York:  Duell,  Sloan  &  Pearce,  1943,  a  reprint  of  the  1932  first  edition),  70. 
Twombly,  145  provides  a  condensed  version  of  an  1882  interview  with  Sullivan. 

10.  Menocal,  "Louis  Sullivan,"  157. 
n.  Ibid.,  121-124. 

12.  Menocal,  Architecture  as  Nature,  11-12. 
13.7b/rf.,44,146, 192. 

14.  Cited  in  Shermjm  Paul,  Louis  Sullivan:  An  Architect  in  American  Thought  (Englewood 
Cliffs:  Prentice-Hall,  1%2),  2. 

15.  A  growing  number  of  books  concerning  America's  cultural  history  treat  the  rural  cemetery 
movement.  An  especially  good  analysis  of  the  Romantic  ideals  responsible  for  the  founding 
of  rural  cemeteries  is  found  in  Jcimes  J.  Farrell,  Inventing  the  American  Way  of  Death,  1830- 
1920  (Philadelphia:  Temple  University  Press,  1980),  30-34, 102-108. 

16.  During  the  five-year  period  in  which  the  three  tombs  were  built  (1887-1892),  the  firm  of  Ad- 
ler  &  Sullivan  designed  approximately  thirty  buildings.  After  the  completion  of  Chicago's 
nationally  acclaimed  Auditorium  in  1889,  a  plethora  of  commissions  followed.  The  Getty 
Tomb  (1890)  was  designed  during  the  busiest  time  of  Sullivan's  career. 

17.  SuVlivdia.,  Autobiography,  111. 

18.  Among  the  primary  causes  for  the  establishment  of  rural  cemeteries  was  the  attitude  that  a 
natural  landscape  would  provide  solace  to  people  suffering  from  melancholy.  See  David 
Schuyler,  The  New  Urban  Landscape:  The  Redefinition  of  City  Form  in  Nineteenth-Century 
America  (Baltimore:  John  Hopkins  University  Press,  1986),  40-41. 

19.  "Inspiration,"  reprinted  in  Menocal,  Architecture  as  Nature,  156-167. 

20.  Reprinted  in  Maurice  EngUsh,  The  Testament  of  Stone:  Themes  of  Idealism  and  Indignation 
from  the  Writings  of  Louis  Sullivan  (Evanston:  Northwestern  University  Press,  1963),  111. 

21.  Stanley  French,  "The  Cemetery  as  Cultural  Institution:  The  Establishment  of  Mount 
Auburn  and  the  Rural  Cemetery  Movement"  in  Death  in  America,  ed.  David  E.  Stannard 
(University  of  Pennsylvania  Press,  1975),  78-79. 

22.  The  tombs  of  Ryerson  and  Getty  zu^e  both  located  in  Chicago's  Graceland  Cemetery.  Sul- 
livan undoubtedly  was  well  aware  of  William  LeBaron  Jenney's  landscape  planning  for 
Graceland,  during  his  employment  with  Jenney.  In  fact  the  Getty  Tomb  was  built  facing 
Willowmere,  the  artificial  lake  Jenney  had  designed  according  to  the  ideals  of  Romantic 
landscape  design.  This  orientation  yields  a  charming  reflection  of  the  tomb  in  the  still 
waters  of  Willowmere,  showing  that  Sullivan  was  aware  of  picturesque  Ismdscape  principles. 
For  an  account  of  Jenney's  role  in  the  design  of  Graceland's  landscape,  see  Walter  L. 
Creese,  77ie  Crowning  of  the  American  Landscape  (Princeton:  Princeton  University  Press, 
1985),  208, 210-211. 

23.  Sullivan,  "Ornament  in  Architecture"  as  reprinted  in  Kindergarten  Chats,  187. 

24.  For  a  thorough  treatment  of  the  Ryerson  Tomb  lockplate  design  and  its  significance,  see 
Sprague,  115, 123. 

25.  Barbara  Lanctot,  A  Walk  Through  Graceland  Cemetery,  revised  edition  (Chicago:  Chicago 
Architecture  Foundation,  1982),  20. 

26.  The  following  sources  include  information  and  analysis  pertaining  to  Egyptian  Revival  ar- 
chitecture in  nineteenth-century  rural  cemeteries:  Harold  Allen,  "Egypt  (American  Style): 
Photographs  of  Egyptian-style  American  Architecture"  (unpublished  exhibition  catalog, 
Syracuse  University,  1984);  Richard  G.  Carrott,  The  Egyptian  Revival:  Its  Sources,  Monu- 
ments, and  Meanings:  1808-1858  (Berkeley,  University  of  California  Press,  1978);  and  James 
Stevens  Curl,  The  Egyptian  Revival  (London:  George  Allen  &  Unwin,  1982). 

27.  SuUivan,  Autobiography,  292. 

28.  Donald  Hoffman,  The  Architecture  of  John  Wellborn  Root  (Baltimore:  John  Hopkins 
University  Press,  1973),  169. 

206 


29.  At  the  request  of  his  client,  who  wished  to  lessen  building  costs,  Root  designed  a  final  plan 
which  almost  completely  eliminated  exterior  ornament.  However,  Sullivcm  probably  had  no 
similar  cost  constraints  for  the  Ryerson  Tomb  because  of  the  family's  immense  wealth. 
Two  buildings  SuUivan  had  designed  previously  for  Ryerson  used  Egyptian  ornamental 
motifs  on  the  facades.  This  indicates  that  SuUivan,  like  Root,  was  also  interested  in  Egyp- 
tian architecture  for  aesthetic  reasons. 

30.  The  distinction  between  mechanistic  and  vitalistic  sensibiUties  is  developed  by  Sprague,  5- 
11. 

31.  Hugh  Morrison,  Louis  Sullivan:  Prophet  of  Modem  Architecture  (New  York:  W.W.  Norton, 
1935),  279. 

32.  SuUivan,  Kindergarten  Chats,  46. 

33.  Ibid.,  195. 

34.  WiUiam  H.  Jordy,  American  Buildings  and  Their  Architects:  Volume  Four,  Progressive  and 
Academic  Ideals  at  the  Turn  of  the  Twentieth  Century  (Oxford  and  New  York:  Oxford 
University  Press,  1972),  105. 

35.  Louis  Sullivan,  yl  System  of  Architectural  Ornament  According  With  a  Philosophy  of  Man's 
Powers  (New  York:  Eakins  Press,  1967,  a  reprint  of  the  1924  first  edition),  no  page  num- 
bers, see  the  section,  "The  Inorganic  and  the  Organic." 

36.  SuUivan,  Autobio^aphy,  79. 

37.  Menocal,  "Louis  SuUivan,"  245-246. 

38.  Sullivan,  Kindergarten  Chats,  123. 

39.  SuUivan,  A  System  of  Architectural  Ornament,  see  the  section  entitled  "Interlude,  the 
Doctrine  of  Parallelism." 

40.  Ibid.,  see  the  section,  "Prelude." 

41.  These  major  reference  books  were  used  internationally  by  architects  for  developing  orna- 
ment designs.  SuUivan  became  famiUar  with  the  books  through  both  his  architectural 
education  and  his  employers. 

42.  The  influence  of  the  N6o-Grec  Movement  on  Sullivan  is  described  by  David  Van  Zanten, 
"SuUivan  to  1890,"  in  Louis  Sullivan:  The  Function  of  Ornament  ed.  Wim  De  Wit,  (New 
York:  W.W.  Norton,  1986). 

43.  Owen  Jones,  The  Grammar  of  Ornament  (New  York:  Van  Nostrand  Reinhold,  1982,  a 
reprint  of  the  1856  first  edition),  154. 

44.  History  of  Architecture  and  Ornament  (Scranton:  International  Textbook,  1928),  69.  A  fuU- 
size  cast  of  the  richly  ornamented  bronze  door  was  made  and  sent  to  the  Mus6e  des  Arts 
Decoratifs  in  Paris  during  1893,  and  is  now  stored  in  the  basement  of  the  Louvre  in  Paris. 
Critical  acclaim  foUowed  Sullivan's  Paris  exhibition  emd  many  casts  were  subsequently  made 
for  various  European  institutions.  The  Getty  Tomb  door  and  its  award  at  the  Paris  Exposi- 
tion of  1900  demonstrated  Europe2in  appreciation  of  Sullivan's  ornament. 

45.  Montgomery  Schuyler,  "Architecture  in  Chicago:  Adler  &  Sullivan,"  in  American  Architec- 
ture and  Other  Writings,  ed.  WUham  H.  Jordy  and  Rdph  Coe,  vol.  2,  (Cambridge,  Mass.: 
Harvard  University  Press,  1%1),  401. 

46.  Keith  Critchlow,  Islamic  Patterns:  An  Analytical  and  Cosmological  Approach  (London: 
Thames  &  Hudson,  1978),  6. 

47.  Menocal,  Architecture  as  Nature,  34,  36. 

48.  SuUivan,  Kindergarten  Chats,  187-190.  First  published  in  "The  Engineering  Magazine,"  vol. 
32,  no.  5  (August  1892). 

49.  Sprague,  41-42. 

50.  Ibid.,  164. 

51.  A  detailed  description  based  on  actual  measurements  is  provided  in  Menocal,  "Louis  Sul- 
Uvan,"  66-68.  Also  see  Menocal,  Architecture  as  Nature,  35,  for  the  author's  diagram  of  the 
ornamentation. 

207 


52.  Sullivan,  Kindergarten  Chats,  189. 

53.  Mcnocal,  Architecture  as  Nature,  24-25. 

54.  Frank  Lloyd  Wright,  Genius  and  the  Mobocracy  (New  York:  Horizon  Press,  1971,  a  reprint 
of  the  1949  first  edition),  95. 

55.  Mcnocal,  Architecture  as  Nature,  36, 40-42. 

56.  Menocal,  "Louis  Sullivan,"  71-72. 

57.  Sprague,  184. 

59.  Critchlow,  58. 

58.  Although  a  number  of  plates  illustrate  Sullivan's  use  of  the  circle,  plate  #3  is  a  particularly 
good  exjunple. 

60.  Ibid.,  8. 

61.  Lewis  Mumford,  The  Brown  Decades:  A  study  of  the  Arts  in  America  (New  York:  Dover, 
1955,  a  reprint  of  the  1931  first  edition),  143. 

62.  SuUivan  wanted  the  tombs  to  express  perfectly  his  design  ideas.  Contrary  to  normal 
mausolea  commissions,  the  Wainwright  and  Getty  names  were  excluded  from  their  tombs, 
as  Sullivan  wanted  the  facade  compositions  to  be  flawless.  SuUivan  had  incorporated  H.H. 
Getty's  initials  in  the  bronze  window  grilles,  but  appeirently  this  identifying  feature  was  not 
sufficient  for  Getty.  The  Getty  name  was  subsequently  carved  into  the  voussoirs  of  the  door 
arch.  Early  photographs  depicting  the  Getty  Tomb  before  the  addition  of  its  lettering  show 
the  superiority  of  Sullivan's  original  treatment.  See  Thomas  E.  Talbnadge,  The  Story  of 
American  Architecture  (New  York:  W.W.  Norton,  1936),  next  to  page  224,  for  an  early 
photograph.  EUis  Wainwright,  a  collector  of  fine  art,  was  more  sensitive  them  Getty. 
Wainwright  understood  SuUivjm's  reasons  for  not  including  the  Wjiinwright  name  on  the 
tomb  facade,  and  abided  by  Sulhvan's  design. 

63.  Sullivan,  "Concerning  the  Imperial  Hotel,  Tokyo  Japan"  (Architectural  Record,  April  1923), 
33,  cited  in  Albert  Bush-Brown,  Louis  Sullivan  (New  York:  George  Braziller,  1960),  6. 

64.  Sprague,  395, 402-403,  and  409. 


208 


or   ]\\  nrc  i?/nIi  "'nin  Moni 

W/HITHOPvI       .nC!  n     //I 
VEAtVS     ^-V     1     M"   10  Da', 

WHO  nr,CI.^5rn  iumi.  v 
.v'  .   I,       -'      o      f; 

SHK";  C.<HI     It)   l',l■^l    Ahomc,    '■  r.l  '  si 
WITH.  CHUN  r   !ll  ?,    1\1I'>-.K.,1    I  oi'JI 

w/Ho  \'-')U,  la/in   '■>• '(.tTCi  mmr 


;i^^^F«5TFE5 


Figure  1.  Rebeckah  Whitmore,  1709,  Lexington,  MA,  Joseph  Lamson 


Figure  2.  Thankfull  Foster,  1700,  Dorchester,  MA,  James  Foster 


210 


SEVEN  INITIAL  CARVERS  OF  BOSTON  1700-1725 

Theodore  Chase  and  Laurel  K.  Gabel 

Boston  and  its  environs  in  the  opening  decades  of  the  eighteenth  century 
was  one  of  the  most  important  gravestone  carving  centers  of  the  New 
World.  Joseph  Lamson's  shop  in  Charlestown  was  well  established, 
providing  markers  for  Boston  as  well  as  much  of  Middlesex  County  to  the 
north  and  west  (Fig.  1).  James  Foster  and  his  son  were  supplying  Dor- 
chester and  areas  south  and  west  with  grave  markers  in  their  readily  recog- 
nizable style  (Fig.  2),  and  Boston's  leading  supplier  of  gravestones,  master 
carver  and  mason  William  Mumford,  was  filling  orders  from  his  busy  shop 
in  the  North  End  (Fig.  3).  Although  the  combined  output  of  these  shops 
appears  to  have  been  prodigious,  not  a  single  signed  or  initialed  gravestone 
has  ever  been  found  for  these  well  established  carvers. 

In  significant  contrast,  there  are  forty-three  initialed  stones  attributed  to 
seven  young  men  who  began  carving  in  Boston  during  this  same  1700-1725 
period.^  These  men  were:  NL,  Nathaniel  Lamson  (1692/3-1755);  CL, 
Caleb  Lamson  (1697-1760);  NE,  Nathaniel  Emmes  (1690-1750);  WG,  Wil- 
liam Grant  (1694-1726);  JG,  James  Gilchrist  (1689-1722);  WC,  William  Cus- 
tin  (?);  and  JN,  John  Noyes  (1674-1749).  These  men  and  the  stones  bearing 
their  initials  have  a  number  of  characteristics  in  common: 


a)  All  seven  carvers  worked  in  the  Boston  area  within  the  same  1700- 
1725  time  frame. 

b)  At  least  six  of  the  seven  were  of  approximately  the  same  age.  The 
initialed  stones  represent  work  done  in  their  'teens  or  early  twenties, 
before  they  were  established  carvers  and  before  any  payments  for 
their  work  appear  in  probate  records. 

c)  The  initialed  stones  are  all  slightly  different  -  each  stone  is  unique. 

d)  Most  of  the  initialed  examples  are  exceptionally  well  carved  -  "best 
efforts." 

e)  Many  of  the  initialed  stones  are  in  coastal  towns  outside  of  the  im- 
mediate Boston  area:  Marshfield,  Marblehead,  Salem,  Duxbury, 
Barnstable,  Quincy,  Martha's  Vineyard,  MA,  Portsmouth,  NH,  Nor- 
walk,  CT. 

f)  The  initialed  stones  appear  in  a  short  time  span  of  the  carver's  life, 
averaging  about  seven  years  (Fig.  4). 


211 


Figure  3.  Ann  Mumford,  1697/8,  Newport,  RI,  William  Mumford 


rm 


1710 


1720 


1730 


1740 


1750 


JN 


JG 


NL 


NE 


WC 


CL 


WG 


p 

- 

p 

r 

p 

- 

p 

m 

■  ■  ■■■ 

■ 

■    ■«■•■ 

QQ              D 

■  ■ 

■ 

□               : 

■    ai           1 

a     Q             3         nCQQQQQ     Qt 

1QC 

c 

□ 

n 

n 

c 

□ 

■ 

■                     a 

1 

3 

Q                    Q 

Q            Q        Q 

•      a 

C            QQQDTQIQC[DQQ£     i 

in    r 

m 

a 

n 

□ 

Q 

n 

D 

□ 

r 

n 

Q         QQ,     QQQ 

n 

n 

fl 

Q            'q         Q 

•■              -H 

+         aa    aa 

aa    ■ 

Q 

~\ 

a 

at    ail    Q   acQCQQQC    I 

rrtr 

in 

n 

n 

n 

n 

n 

r 

a      a           Qcao              c 

n 

f] 

n 

_      __                  _ 

1 

i                S 

1 

I             : 

tt      ± 

I 

■  Initialed  stone         □   Probate  account  stone  Death  of  carver 

Figure  4.  Chart  of  Seven  Boston  Initial  Carvers 

212 


Joseph  Lamson's  sons,  Nathaniel  (1692/3-1755)  and  Caleb  (1697-1760), 
almost  certainly  served  as  apprentices  in  their  father's  shop  while  still  in 
their  early  'teens.  Naturally  enough,  most  of  their  work  bears  the  imprint 
of  Joseph's  training. 

Nathaniel's  eight  initialed  stones^  span  the  years  1707-1716,  when 
Nathaniel  was  between  fifteen  and  twenty-four  years  of  age.  The  workman- 
ship is  very  accomplished.  As  with  most  of  the  other  initialed  stones,  the 
carving  often  surpasses  the  standard  workmanship  of  the  carver's  later  years 
(Fig.  5). 

Caleb  Lamson's  first  initialed  stone  is  dated  1713,  shortly  before 
Nathaniel's  last  one,  and  Caleb's  initialed  stones  continue  until  HZS.-'  All 
but  one  were  carved  while  Caleb  was  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and 
twenty-four  (Fig.  6). 


Figure  5.  Capt.  and  Mrs.  Pyam  Blower,  1709,  Cambridge,  MA,  NL 

213 


Figure  6.  William  Grimes,  original  date  unknown  -  relettered  stone, 
Lexington,  MA,  CL 


Figure  7.  James  Paine,  1711,  Barnstable,  MA,  NE 

214 


If  probate  payments  are  any  indication,  one  of  Boston's  most  popular 
carvers  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  Nathaniel  Emmes 
(1690-1750);  payments  to  him  are  listed  in  more  than  eighty-five  estates. 
But  only  two  stones  bearing  his  initials  have  been  found'*  -  both  carved  when 
Enmies  was  a  very  young  man  (Fig.  7).  Later,  however,  as  Harriette  Mer- 
rifield  Forbes  suggests,  he  also  cut  his  initials  and  the  date  March  31,  1729 
on  the  cornerstone  of  the  Old  South  Meeting  House  in  Boston.  Mrs. 
Forbes  believes  that  Emmes  lived  on  Prince  Street  in  Boston's  North  End 
and  learned  the  art  of  making  gravestones  from  William  Mumford.^  The 
inventory  in  his  estate  shows  a  mansion  house  on  Prince  Street  valued  at 
L266-13-4.*^  Forbes  calls  both  of  his  sons,  Henry  (1716-1767)  and  Joshua 
(1719-1772),  stonecarvers.  Henry  did  truly  outstanding  work,  some  of 
which,  including  a  number  of  signed  (not  initialed)  stones,  are  in  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina.^  As  is  true  of  all  the  initialed  stones  of  other  carvers, 
the  stones  initialed  by  Nathaniel  Emmes  appear  several  years  before  he 
begins  to  show  up  in  probate  accounts  as  a  stonecarver  paid  for  gravestones. 
Later  in  life,  shortly  before  his  death  at  the  age  of  sixty,  Nathaniel  Emmes 
signed  his  name  and  location  on  the  elegantly  carved  family  crest  medallion 
executed  for  John  Dupuys,  1745,  now  in  the  vestry  of  Trinity  Church  in  New 
York  City.  There  is  no  question  that  in  this  case  his  full  signature  repre- 
sents that  of  an  artist  signing  his  work. 

The  pair  of  stones  for  which  William  Grant  (1694-1726)  was  paid  in  1726 
by  the  estate  of  Ambrose  Vincent  has  not  been  found,  making  the  WG  ini- 
tialed stone  for  Mary  Marshall,  1718  Quincy,  our  only  example  of  Grant's 
work  (Fig.  8).  The  Marshall  stone  bears  a  lovely  face  with  wings,  much  in 
the  style  of  Gilchrist,  Custin  and  Emmes,  with  whom  Grant  shared  the  carv- 
ing market.  Mrs.  Forbes  gives  Grant's  date  of  death  as  1726,  although  there 
are  some  stones  in  his  style  carrying  later  dates.  A  carver  named  William 
Grant  moved  from  Boston  to  New  York  about  1740.  Whether  this  is  the 
same  or  another  William  Grant,  we  do  not  know.* 

Little  has  been  learned  or  written  about  James  Gilchrist  (1689-1722), 
who  during  the  ten  or  fifteen  years  before  his  early  death  shared  the  Boston 
carving  market  with  others  mentioned  in  this  article  (Fig.  9).  Gilchrist  was 
paid  for  gravestones  in  the  estates  of  Stephen  Butcher,  Caleb  Blanchard  and 

215 


Figure  8.  Mary  Marshall,  1718,  Quincy,  MA,  WG 


216 


Figure  9.  Benjamin  Pickman,  1708,  Salem,  MA,  JG 


217 


Samuel  Tibbs,  all  of  Boston.'  None  of  these  stones  is  still  standing.  The 
ledger  of  the  New  England  Company,  a  missionary  society  known  as  the 
"Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  New  England  and  the  Parts 
Adjacent  in  America,"  contains  a  receipt  dated  20  November  1718  for  L6 
paid  to  "James  Gillkrist"  for  "fitting  up"  Samuel  Sewall's  tomb  "in  the  new 
Burying  place  in  Boston  with  wrought  Connecticut  stone,  most  of  which  I 
have  already  prepared."  A  receipt  signed  by  Gilchrist  and  dated  18  June 
1719  shows  a  further  payment  of  L3  "in  part  due  me."  The  tomb  fitted  up 
by  Gilchrist  was  the  Hull-Sewall  family  tomb  in  the  Granary,  and  Sewall 
himself  was  buried  there  7  January  1729/30.  It  still  exists  but  does  not  serve 
as  an  example  of  Gilchrist's  talent,  having  been  relettered  at  some  later 
date.^° 

Although  there  was  a  second  JG  (John  Gaud)  carving  in  Boston  during 
this  same  1700-1725  period,  our  study  of  this  carver  leads  us  to  concur  with 
Mrs.  Forbes  who  believed  that  the  stones  initialed  JG  were  probably  the 
work  of  James  Gilchrist.  It  appears  that  Gilchrist  and  Gaud  were  ac- 
quainted and  may  even  have  worked  together,  for  there  exists  a  record  of 
their  joint  undertaking  to  fetch  a  load  of  slate  from  the  islands  in  Boston 
Harbor." 

Kings'  Handbook  of  Boston  Harbor,  although  written  160  years  after  the 
events  with  which  we  are  concerned,  contains  a  vivid  description  of  Slate  Is- 
land, which  may  well  have  been  the  source  of  supply  which  James  Gilchrist, 
John  Gaud  and  other  Boston  carvers  used: 

Slate  Island,  comprising  about  twelve  acres  and  nearly  nine  and  a  half 
miles  from  Boston,  is  difficult  of  access  except  at  high  tide;  when  reached 
the  aptness  of  the  name  is  evident,  for  its  slaty  ledges  run  far  out  into  the 
water,  their  black  edges  fringed  by  the  light  spray.  The  little  beaches  are 
covered  by  splinters  and  slabs  of  slate,  which  are  ground  and  beaten  to 
and  fro  by  the  waves,  when  they  surge  around  these  silent  shores  ... 
Around  the  coast  rise  the  ragged  and  irregular  edges  of  slate,  well  nigh 
concealed  in  places  by  a  luxuriant  growth  of  brown  sea-weed  and  masses 
of  kelp,  which  seem  only  floating  upon  the  water's  top,  though  they  cling 
so  closely  to  the  rocks  below,  give  the  island  an  appearance  as  if  hidden 
dangers  were  continually  lurking  around  it  ...  On  the  north  and  west, 
towards  Grape  Island,  are  low  gray  cliffs  of  slate-rock,  tier  after  tier, 
standing  upon  edge,  or  slanting  backward  or  forward  Hke  ancient  time- 
worn  and  weatherbeaten  tombstones.  Here  schooners  load  with  the 
slate;  and  one  may  see  the  quarries,  all  along,  from  which  they  have 
taken  the  material  for  countless  cellar-walls  and  underpinnings. 

218 


The  earliest  stone  bearing  JG  initials  is  a  footstone  for  the  Rev.  Edward 
Tompson  (1705)  in  the  Winslow  Burying  Ground  in  Marshfield  (Fig.  10). 
The  Tompson  headstone  is  clearly  initialed  JN,  perhaps  indicating  some 
kind  of  working  relationship  between  these  two  carvers  (Fig.  11),  James 
Gilchrist  would  have  been  about  sixteen  years  old  in  1705.  The  remaining 
seven  stones  initialed  JG  occur  over  the  five-year  period  1707-1711,  when 
Gilchrist  was  between  eighteen  and  twenty-two. ^^  Like  many  other 
stonecutters  of  the  period,  Gilchrist  very  likely  had  a  second  trade.  In  an 
account  in  the  estate  of  Abraham  Adams,  allowed  in  December  1717, 
Gilchrist  is  paid  for  carpentry.^^ 


^-IFH  TIET.  TCW.  r,Ul,S;  TO  SIT  IN  PARLUTTEOT 


"i, 


Figure  10.  Rev.  Edward  Tompson  footstone,  1705,  Marshfield,  MA 
(Forbes  plate), /A/^ 


219 


The  Boston  selectmen's  records  of  7  September  1714  show  that  the  cellar 
under  the  northeast  corner  of  the  Tovm  House  rebuilt  in  1711  (now  the  Old 
State  House  at  the  corner  of  State  and  Washington  Streets)  was  rented  at 
L9  per  annum  to  James  Gilchrist  and  a  William  Custin.  Five  months  later, 
on  7  February  1715,  the  selectmen  agreed  that  Gilchrist  was  to  continue  as 
tenant,  and  Custin  was  discharged  from  the  lease.  ^''  These  two  entries  sug- 
gest the  intriguing  possibility  that  the  nine  beautiful  stones  dated  between 
1711  and  1715  and  initialed  WC  were  carved  by  an  associate  of  Gilchrist, 
William  Custin  (Figs.  12  and  13).^^ 

The  stone  for  Abigail  Allen  (1710)  in  West  Tisbury  bears  the  initials  JG, 
and  the  stone  for  James  Allen  (1714),  also  in  West  Tisbury,  the  initials  WC 
(Fig.  14).  There  are  also  two  stones  in  Marblehead,  one  for  Richard  Gross 
(1711)  and  the  other  for  Samuel  Russell  (1711)  (Fig.  15),  initialed  WC  and 
JG,  respectively.  This  paired  distribution  lends  further  support  for  our 
belief  that  WC  was  James  Gilchrist's  associate,  William  Custin. 


Figure  11.  Rev.  Edward  Tompson  headstone,  1705,  Marshfield,  MA,  JN 


220 


Figure  12.  John  Edey,  1715,  West  Tisbury,  MA,  WC 


H:REiy£S  BURIED 
f       BODY     OF 

IMARY    RICKARD 
AGED  5:^  YEARS 
DECESP  AUGUSff  ^ 
28*'     17     12.. 


Figure  13.  Mary  Rickard,  1712,  Plymouth,  MA,  WC 


221 


A  search  of  the  Massachusetts  Archives  provided  us  with  an  introduction 
to  WilHam  Custin,  for  he  there  appears  as  a  member  of  the  successful  ex- 
pedition against  Port  Royal  in  1710.  This  French  post  in  Nova  Scotia  had 
long  been  a  source  of  irritation  to  New  England  --  a  center  for  attacks  on  its 
shipping  and  the  scene  of  much  illicit  trading  with  New  Englanders.  Cap- 
tured by  Sir  William  Phips  in  1690,  it  was  returned  to  the  French  by  the 
Treaty  of  Ryswick  in  1697.  An  expedition  from  Boston  in  1707  proved  a 
disaster.  Finally  the  British  government  took  the  matter  in  hand  and  sent 
forth  a  great  fleet  under  Colonel  Francis  Nicholson  consisting  of  five  British 
men  of  war,  the  Massachusetts  Province  Galley,  a  hospital  ship,  some  thirty 
troop  ships  and  various  smaller  supporting  vessels.  900  troops  were 
recruited  from  Boston,  300  from  Connecticut,  180  from  Rhode  Island  and 
100  from  New  Hampshire.  The  fleet  set  sail  from  Nantasket  on  10  Septem- 
ber 1710,  Port  Royal  was  taken,  renamed  Annapolis  Royal  and  ceded  to 
England  in  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht.  But  one  misfortune  occurred  in  the 
operation.  One  of  the  transports  was  lost  in  attempting  to  pass  through  the 
narrow  gut  at  the  entrance  of  the  Port  Royal  River.  Nicholson  describes  the 
incident  in  his  journal  of  the  expedition: 


Figure  14.  James  Allen,  1714,  West  Tisbuiy,  MA,  WC 


222 


Figure  15.  Samuel  Russell,  1711,  Marblehead,  MA,/G 

Capt  Jeremiah  Tay  in  the  ship  Caesar,  assaying  first  to  enter  the  River 
ran  to  near  the  Shoar  as  to  ground  his  vessel,  to  whom  help  sufficient  was 
tender'd,  but  he  not  being  apprehensive  of  any  danger,  did  not  think  fit  to 
accept  of  it,  and  the  wind  rising  with  a  violent  swelling  sea  bulg'd  the 
ship.  In  the  evening;  Lieut.  Col.  Ballantine  and  his  Lieutenant  with  7. 
more  got  into  the  Boat  and  with  one  paddle  thro'  great  difficulty  they  got 
to  Land,  where  the  Boat  bulg'd  against  the  Rocks;  Seventeen  others  of 
the  Company  swam  to  Land;  26  remaining  on  Board  were  drowned,  vis. 
Capt.  Tay,  his  Pilot  or  Sailor  and  23.  Souldiers. 

William  Custin  was  one  of  those  who  swam  ashore.  Another  was  Joseph 
Lamson,  son  of  the  Charlestown  stonecutter.  Ballantine  and  the  survivors 
of  his  company  took  part  in  the  action  that  followed  and  subsequently 
returned  to  Boston.^^ 

We  have  found  little  further  about  Custin  except  a  record  of  his  marriage 
on  24  December  1714,  just  before  his  discharge  from  the  shop  lease,  to 
Abigail  Thayer,  described  only  as  "resident  of  Boston."^^  It  is  possible  that 
Custin  moved  away  from  the  Boston  area  after  his  marriage  and  the  dissolu- 
tion of  his  relations  with  Gilchrist.  James  Gilchrist  retained  the  shop  in  the 
Boston  Town  House  for  three  years  and  was  then  sued  by  the  town 


223 


treasurer  for  failure  to  pay  the  rent.^^ 

On  30  September  1715  Gilchrist  married  Ann  (Lambert)  Shepcot.  She 
had  been  married  in  1713  to  Sampson  Shepcot,  but  her  husband  died  only 
six  weeks  after  the  marriage.  Ann  was  administratrix  of  Sampson's  estate, 
and  only  three  months  before  her  remarriage  she  disposed  of  the  "mansion 
house"  at  the  foot  of  Water  Street,  next  to  Peter  Oliver's  Dock,  which  her 
first  husband  had  inherited  from  his  father,  Thomas  Shepcot,  a  prominent 
tobacconist.  James  Gilchrist  and  his  wife  Aim  had  a  daughter  Arm,  born  15 
September  1716.  Gilchrist  died  27  August  1722.  His  gravestone  in  the 
King's  Chapel  Burying  Ground  bears  a  winged  skull  and  a  bordered  tym- 
panum arch  in  the  style  of  WC,  John  Gaud  and  Nathaniel  Emmes  (Fig.  16). 
Our  current  understanding  of  the  work  of  these  carvers  leads  us  to  favor 
WC  or  Emmes  as  the  carver.  ^^ 


Figure  16.  James  Gilchrist,  1722,  Kings  Chapel,  Boston 


224 


Figure  17.  Ichabod  Wiswall,  1700,  Duxbury,  MA,/A^ 

There  are  seven  stones,  all  in  Massachusetts,  which  bear  the  initials  JN, 
six  of  which  we  can  attribute  to  the  carver  JN  (Fig.  17).-^°  Like  that  of  WC, 
JN's  identity  remains  speculative.  David  Watters  has  developed  a  thesis, 
supported  by  persuasive  circumstantial  evidence,  that  JN  was  the  Boston  sil- 
versmith John  Noyes  (1674-1749).'^^  Noyes  was  a  member  of  the  Brattle 
Street  Church  and  of  the  Ancient  and  Honourable  Artillery  Company.  Wat- 
ters has  collected  a  formidable  list  of  JN's  patrons  who  were  connected  in 
one  way  or  another  with  John  Noyes  -  through  purchases  of  his  silver,  as 
members  of  the  Brattle  Street  Church,  as  members  of  the  Artillery  Com- 
pany, or  by  connection  with  other  silversmiths  and  pewterers.  The  Watters 
thesis  is  disputed  by  some  experts  on  Colonial  silver  (Kathryn  C.  Buhler  and 
Jonathan  Fairbanks),  who  point  out  that  John  Noyes  always  signed  his  silver 
IN,  while  the  gravestones  are  usually  initialed  JN,  and  who  suggest  that  the 
delicate  and  precise  work  of  a  silversmith  is  incompatible  with  the  tools  and 
heavy  hand  required  of  a  stonecarver.  At  the  time  the  initials  I  and  J  were 
interchangeable,  and  in  fact  one  of  the  JN  stones,  that  of  Martha  Hall 
(1701)  in  Roxbury,  bears  the  letters  IN  (Fig.  18). 


225 


m 


111 


FERE  LYETi  V  BODY 
OF  MMtTlA    HALL    „ 
DAUGRTEH  OF  RICHAR 
&  ELrZABET=l""XCLD 
21.  YEARS    8t    2..  H° 
V/HO   DEPARTED   HIS 
LIFE   TJPONy'  TWllf 
My  OF  NOUEMBER 
,  17    0      I 


Figure  18.  Martha  Hall,  1701,  Roxbury,  MA,  IN 


226 


If  JN  was  John  Noyes,  then  he,  unlike  the  other  six  initial  carvers,  did  not 
initial  stones  when  in  his  'teens  or  early  twenties,  but  in  his  late  twenties  and 
early  thirties.  There  are  no  known  payments  for  gravestones  in  Middlesex 
or  Suffolk  County  probate  records  to  anyone  having  the  initials  JN.  John 
Noyes  was  definitely  a  silversmith  at  this  time,  for  in  1700  the  Benjamin 
Bachway  estate  paid  him  L5.8.4  for  mourning  rings.  The  same  estate  paid 
"William  Mumford,  the  stonecutter's  bill  in  full,  L2.5.0,"  presumably  for  the 
grave  marker  (Suffolk  Probate,  14:142).  Mrs.  Forbes  lists  in  her  notes  on 
Suffolk  probate  records  seven  payments  between  1709  and  1720  to  John 
Nichols,  some  of  them  for  funeral-related  expenses  such  as  making  a  coffin. 
Like  Gilchrist,  John  Nichols  was  apparently  a  joiner  or  carpenter.  Nichols 
was  paid  on  at  least  one  occasion  for  a  coffin.  Was  he  also  a  carver?  Mrs. 
Forbes  seems  to  have  considered  him  as  a  possible  JN.  A  review  of  Suffolk 
County  probate  accounts  reveals  instances  where  known  stone  carvers  were 
paid  for  funeral  related  expenses  other  than  gravestones.  For  example,  in 
1718  John  Gaud  was  paid  for  bells,  porters  and  cleaning  the  house, 
presumably  for  the  funeral,  while  the  same  account  shows  a  payment  to  Wil- 
liam Mumford  for  the  gravestones.  Carver  John  Holms  (Woodstock,  CT, 
then  part  of  Massachusetts)  collected  for  "making  two  coffins  and  a  grave- 
stone." Nathaniel  Emmes  is  paid  for  a  coffin  in  1736,  and  the  Thomas 
Dakin  estate  in  1744  pays  John  Homer  for  a  coffin  and  Nathaniel  Emmes 
for  the  gravestone.  Following  her  discussion  of  John  Nichols,  Mrs.  Forbes 
asks  whether  William  Dawes,  the  mason,  was  "The  Stone  Cutter  of  Boston." 
Records  of  the  Third  (Old  South)  Church  suggest  that  a  John  Nichols,  a 
member  of  that  Church,  was  Dawes's  son-in-law.  This  connection  may  not 
be  significant  but  it  opens  another  interesting  line  of  inquiry.  While  we  do 
not  question  the  possibility  that  John  Noyes,  silversmith,  was  JN  the  grave- 
stone carver,  we  do  suggest  that  other  possibilities  exist  and  that  further  re- 
search may  ultimately  identify  JN  more  positively.^^ 

Comparison  of  the  work  of  these  seven  initial  carvers  demonstrates  a 
striking  accord.  With  the  possible  exception  of  JN,  the  initialed  stones  rep- 
resent the  work  of  young  apprentice  or  journeymen  carvers  before  they  have 
become  established.  Every  initialed  gravestone  by  these  carvers  is,  with  few 
exceptions,  of  a  slightly  different  design.  And  the  stones  are,  again  with  few 

227 


exceptions,  extremely  well  carved  —  far  more  carefully  executed  and 
detailed  than  much  of  the  carvers'  later  work.  These  facts  suggest  that  the 
initialed  stones  may  have  been  special  projects  or,  like  a  young  girl's 
needlework  samplers,  intended  to  demonstrate  the  carver's  range  of  talent. 
In  every  case  the  initialed  stones  fall  within  a  very  brief  time  span,  averaging 
less  than  seven  years.  The  documented  stones  (i.e.  those  for  which  pay- 
ments are  shown  in  probate  accounts)  are  found  only  after  the  initialed 
stones  cease  to  appear.  Roughly  75%  of  the  initialed  stones  are  outside  of 
Boston  and  Charlestown,  many  of  them  far  from  this  area.  The  pattern  we 
have  described  -  the  initialing  of  selected  examples  by  gravestone  cutters  in 
the  early  stages  of  their  career  --  did  not  recur  in  later  years  in  Boston,  or, 
so  far  as  we  know,  anywhere  else.  We  can  offer  various  explanations  for 
this  phenomenon. 

The  initialing  does  not  seem  to  have  been  for  advertising  purposes:  the 
initials  are  too  discrete  and  obscure  and  would  hardly  serve  to  identify  the 
carvers,  particularly  outside  their  home  areas.  However,  if  an  apprentice 
worked  in  a  shop  or  an  area  where  there  was  more  than  one  craftsman,  ini- 
tials would  serve  to  identify  his  particular  work.  This  could  have  been  for 
the  benefit  of  his  employer.  Or  it  could  have  been  for  his  own  benefit, 
either  by  way  of  recognition  on  the  part  of  his  employer  of  a  particularly 
good  piece  of  work  or  as  a  means  of  identifying  something  which  the  young 
man  had  done  on  his  own  time.  Or  perhaps  each  apprentice  had  to  produce 
a  certain  number  of  stones  -  from  start  to  finish  ~  before  being  allowed  to 
call  himself  a  carver  or  before  leaving  the  training  program.  Analogies  may 
be  found  in  other  crafts.  Thus  a  cabinet  maker  who  has  a  number  of  ap- 
prentices may  wish  to  identify  the  particularly  good  work  of  one  of  them  by 
permitting  him  to  initial  it.  The  same  practice,  we  are  told,  is  known  in  the 
silversmith's  craft,  and  may  have  prevailed  in  both  crafts  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  William  and  Mary  cane-seated  chairs  sometimes  carry  stamped  or 
punched  initials  on  the  rear  posts,  indicating  a  division  of  labor  resulting 
from  piecework  or  jobbing  out.  Did  a  similar  practice  exist  with 
stonecarvers?^ 

This  at  least  seems  clear:  the  practice  of  initialing  selected  work  was 
adopted  early  in  the  eighteenth  century  and  followed  for  a  comparatively 

228 


brief  spell  by  Boston's  young  stonecarvers  as  they  reached  a  point  of  perfec- 
tion in  their  trade.  Such  a  practice  was  not  employed  by  mature  carvers  at 
work  in  the  same  period  nor  did  these  young  carvers  continue  to  initial 
stones  after  they  themselves  became  established. 


NOTES 

1.  These  are  listed  in  Sue  Kelly  and  Anne  Williams,  "And  the  Men  Who  Made  Them:  The 
Signed  Gravestones  of  New  England,"  Journal  of  the  Association  of  Gravestone  Studies, 
Markers  II  (Lanham,  MD,  Univ.  Press  of  America,  1983),  81,  and  the  Usts  which  follow  in 
the  footnotes  to  this  cirticle  are  taken  therefrom.  We  are  grateful  to  Sue  KeUy  and  Anne 
Williams  for  permitting  us  to  use  reproductions  of  their  admirable  rubbings  zmd  to  Daniel 
and  Jessie  Farber  for  providing  all  of  the  photographs  of  their  work  which  appear  in  this  ar- 
ticle and  for  the  photographs  which  appear  in  Figures  2  and  16.  The  photographs  of  the 
Pyam  Blower  headstone  and  of  the  Edward  Thompson  footstone  (Figiu-es  5  and  10)  are 
from  original  glass  plates  made  in  the  1920s  by  Harriette  Merrifield  Forbes. 

2.  Stones  initijiled  NL 

Samuel  Blanchard,  1707,  Andover,  MA 

Rev.  Jonathan  Pierpont,  1709,  Wakefield,  MA 

Hannah  &  Mary  Shutt,  1709,  Boston 

Capt.  &  Mrs.  Pyam  Blower,  1709,  Cambridge 

Mercy  OHver,  1710,  Cambridge 

Mary  Rous,  1715,  Charlestown 

Thomas  Sewall,  1716,  Cambridge 

Ephraim  Beach,  1716,  Stratford,  CT 

3.  Stones  initialed  CL 

Mary  Reed,  1713,  Marblehead 

Joseph  Grimes,  1716,  Stratford,  CT  (signed,  not  initialed) 

Prudence  Turner,  1717,  M2u-blehead 

John  Mitchell,  1717,  Maiden 

John  Rodgers,  1719,  Portsmouth,  NH 

Benjamin  Allcock,  1720,  Portsmouth,  NH 

Joseph  Small,  1720,  Portsmouth,  NH 

Richard  &  Lydia  Webber,  1721,  Portsmouth,  NH 

Margaret  Gardner,  1725,  Portsmouth,  NH 

The  stone  now  marking  the  grave  of  William  Grimes,  1766,  Lexington,  MA  bears  the 
Lamson  carving  style  and  the  initials  "CL."  It  is  not  possible  to  date  the  stone  since  the 
original  tablet  carving  has  been  smoothed  down  and  recarved.  It  is  not  included  in  our  sur- 
vey. 

4.  Stones  initieded  NE 
Arthur  Mason,  1708,  Boston 
James  Paine,  1711,  Barnstable 

5.  Harriette  Merrifield  Forbes,  Gravestones  of  Early  New  England  and  the  Men  Who  Made 
Them  1653-1800,  (Boston:  Houghton  Mifflin,  1927;  reprint.  New  York;  De  Capo  Press, 
1%7),  57-58. 

6.  Suffolk  Probate  No.  9495. 

7.  Diana  Williams  Combs,  Early  Gravestone  Art  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina  (Athens,  GA: 

229 


University  of  Georgia  Press,  1986). 

8.  Estate  of  Ambrose  Vincent,  Suffolk  Probate,  Bk.  24,  p.  539.  Richard  F.  Welch,  Memento 
Mori:  The  Gravestones  of  Early  Long  Island  1680-1810  (Syosset,  N.Y.  Friends  for  Long 
Island's  Heritage,  1983),  51-52. 

9.  Suffolk  Probate  No.  3682,  Bk.  21  p.  82;  No.  4074,  Bk.  21  p.  382;  No.  3666,  Bk.  23  p.  449. 

10.  George  Parker  Winship,  "Samuel  Sewall  and  the  New  England  Company,  MHS  Proceed- 
ings, 2d.  Ser.  67:88.  The  original  ledger  is  at  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  S.  Sewall 
Coll.,  see  p.  83  and  see  Diary  of  Samuel  Sewall,  ed.  M.  Halsey  Thomas,  2  vols.  (New  York: 
Farrar,  Strauss  and  Giroux,  1973),  l:415n.  Sewall  was  active  in  the  work  of  the  New 
England  Company  and  held  the  post  of  Commissioner's  secretary  1700-1724  and  treasurer 
1701-1724.  Sewall's  first  wife,  Hannah  Hull,  died  19  October  1719,  and  a  diary  entry  for  16 
September  1721  (after  the  death  of  his  second  wife)  reads:  "I  set  up  my  Connecticut  stone 
post  in  the  Elm  pasture,  in  Remembrance  of  my  loving  wife  Mrs.  Hannah  Sewall."  Diary  of 
Samuel  Sewall,  l:xxvii,  xxviii;  2:982.  For  reference  to  Deane's  Pasture  (which  Sewall  called 
Elm  Pasture),  at  the  west  end  of  the  Common,  see  entry  for  8  May  1685,  Diary,  1:62,  cuid 
also  the  ezu-lier  edition  of  the  Diary  appearing  in  the  MHS  Collections,  5th  Ser.  5:73n  and 
Aimie  Haven  Thwing,  The  Crooked  &  Narrow  Streets  of  the  Town  of  Boston  1630  -  1822 
(Boston,  Charles  E.  Lauriat  Co.,  1930),  168. 

11.  Forbes,  56.  Theodore  Chase  and  Laurel  K.  Gabel,  "John  Gaud:  Boston  and  Connecticut 
Gravestone  Carver  1693-1750,"  The  Connecticut  Historical  Society  Bulletin,  (No.2,  1985) 
50:76. 

12.  Stones  initialed  JG 

Rev.  Edw2ird  Tompson,  1705,  Marshfield 
Zacheus  Barton,  1707,  Salem 
Thomas  Kellon,  1708,  Boston 
Benjamin  Pickman,  1708,  Salem 
Mary  Green,  1709,  Boston 
Lt.  John  Mackintosh,  1710,  Boston 
Abigail  Allen,  1710,  Martha's  Vineyard 
Samuel  Russell,  1711,  Marblehead 

13.  Suffolk  Probate  No.  2568,  Bk.  20,  p.  150. 

14.  Reports  of  the  Record  Commissioners  of  the  City  of  Boston,  39  vols.  (Boston,  1881-1909), 
11:215,  240. 

15.  Stones  initialed  WC 

EUzabeth  Sande  (1711),  Old  Burial  Hill,  Marblehead 

Richard  Gross  (1711),  Old  Burial  Hill,  Marblehead 

Thomas  Lanyon  (1711),  Granary 

Mary  Rickard  (1712),  Old  Buryal  Hill,  Plymouth 

Joseph  Phippene  (1712),  Fairfield,  CT 

William  Hanes  (1712),  East  Norwalk  Historical  Cemetery,  East  Norwjdk,  CT 

WiUiam  Thomas  (1714),  Old  Burial  Hill,  Plymouth 

James  Allen  (1714),  West  Tisbury 

John  Edey  (1715),  West  Tisbury 

16.  Massachusetts  Archives,  71:755.  Francis  Nicholson's  Journal,  Boston  Newsletter,  30  Oc- 
tober and  6  November,  1710  and  Nova  Scotia  Historical  Society  Collections  (Halifax,  1879), 
1:65-66.  See  also  Thomas  Hutchinson,  The  History  of  the  Colony  and  Province  of 
Massachusetts-Bay.  Lawrence  Shaw  Mayo,  ed.  (Cambridge,  Harv.  Univ.  Press,  1936),  2:134- 
137;  Samuel  Penhallow,  A  History  of  the  Wars  of  New  England,  (Boston:  1726),  52-56; 
Samuel  Niles,  "A  Summary  Historical  Narrative  of  the  Wars  in  New  England",  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  Collections  (Fourth  Series)  5:311.321;  and  George  A.  Rawlyk,  Nova  Scotia's  Mas- 
sachusetts -  A  Study  of  Massachusetts-Nova  Scotia  Relations  1630-1784  (Montreal  and 

230 


London:  McGill-Queen's  Univ.  Press,  1973),  117-123.  As  to  Joseph  Lamson  see  William  J. 
Lamson,  Descendants  of  William  Lamson  of  Ipswich,  Mass.  1634-1917,  (New  York:  Tobias 
A.  Wright,  1917),  28,  42;  Mary  E.  Donahue,  Massachusetts  Officers  and  Soldiers  1702-1722: 
Queen  Anne's  War  to  Drummers  War  (Boston:  New  Engleind  Historic  Genealogical  Society, 
1980).  And  as  to  Ballantine  see  Clifford  K.  Shipton,  Sibley's  Harvard  Graduates 
(Cambridge:  Harv.  Univ.  Press,  1933),  4:198,  especially  as  to  the  Wcirdrobe  cind  extensive 
provisions  he  lost  in  the  wreck  of  the  Caesar. 

17.  Boston  Marriages  1700-1809,  2  vols.  (Baltimore:  Genealogical  Publishing  Co.,  1977,  based 
on  Reports  of  the  Record  Commissioners,  vols.  28  and  29),  1:94. 

18.  Suffolk  County  Court  Records,  Massachusetts  Archives,  No.  14993. 

19.  Ann's  marriages:  Boston  Marriages  1:47,  58.  Sampson  Shepcot's  estate:  Suffolk  Probate 
No.  3530;  18:210,  244;  N.S.  7:305,307.  Deed  of  the  mansion:  Suffolk  Deeds,  29:221.  Birth 
of  daughter:  Boston  Births  2:114.  Gilchrist's  death:  Gilchrist's  gravestone  describes  him  as 
having  died  in  his  thirty-fourth  year,  and  if  this  is  to  be  taken  as  rehable  evidence,  then  he 
was  bom  in  1689  and  not  1687  as  indicated  in  Mrs.  Forbes's  hst  and  in  subsequent  Usts  of 
New  England  stonecutters.  For  more  about  Thomas  Shepcot  (Shapcott,  Shapcoat,  Shep- 
cott,  etc.)  see  Reports  of  the  Record  Commissioners  of  the  City  of  Boston  39  vols.  (Boston, 
1881-1909)  1:54,122,156;  7:127,183,215;  Suffolk  Deeds,  9:285;  Suffolk  Probate,  No.  2817; 
15:172.  Sampson  was  a  shipwright,  one  brother-in-law,  William  Butler,  was  a  shipwright, 
another,  Jonathan  Allen,  was  a  joiner,  and  it  is  possible  that  James  Gilchrist  as  a  carpenter 
was  at  some  time  associated  with  them. 

In  his  will  Thomas  left  his  son  Sampson  "(if  in  the  Judgment  of  Sober,  honest  and 
Judicious  Neighbors  his  Master  being  one  he  shall  well,  orderly  and  soberly  bear  and  be- 
have himself,  and  be  a  good  husband  then  in  such  case  and  no  otherwise)  LlOO  to  be  paid  at 
21  and  also  all  my  dwelling  house,  land  and  wharfe  thereunto  belonging  and  adjoining,  with 
the  right  of  [his  daughters]  Mentha  and  Mary  to  live  in  half  the  house  as  long  as  they  are 
unmairried  without  any  trouble,  disturbance,  interruption,  ejection  or  molestation  what- 
soever from  their  brother  Sampson. ..But  if  (according  to  the  judgment  aforesaid)  Sampson 
shall  prove  an  ill  husband  eind  lead  a  lewd,  vicious  and  disorderly  life,  then  he  is  to  receive 
LIO  and  no  more,  and  the  real  estate  is  to  be  divided  between  Mary  and  Martha." 

Shortly  jifter  the  death  of  James  Gilchrist,  on  11  M£U"ch  1722/3,  his  widow  filed  some 
sort  of  petition  with  the  selectmen,  but  no  further  record  of  it  appears.  Reports  of  the 
Record  Commissioners,  8:171.  An  Arm  Gilchrist,  described  as  "single  woman"  and  "spinster" 
in  the  probate  papers,  died  in  1743  and  left  a  nuncupative  will,  that  is,  oral  instructions  given 
to  witnesses: 

"Aim  Gilcrest  of  Boston,  single  woman,  being  in  the  house  of  Lydia  Lewis,  widow,  sick 
juid  nearing  her  end,  bid  her  nurse  to  fetch  two  bonds  and  dehver  them  to  Mrs.  Lewis, 
and  Mrs.  Lewis  to  take  all  she  had  and  give  the  remainder  to  her  kinswoman  Susy 
(whom  we  believe  to  be  Susannah  Hyley)." 
Ann  left  tangibles  valued  at  L130-13-8,  cash  of  L210-9-7  and  a  note  for  L6.  This  may  have 
been  James  Gilchrist's  daughter  Ann.  Suffolk  Probate  No.  7904;  36:324,527-529. 

20.  Stones  initialed  JN 

Ichabod  Wiswall,  1700,  Duxbury 
Saiah  Dolbeare,  1701,  Copps  Hill,  Boston 
Martha  Hall,  1701,  Roxbury 
John  Cleverly,  1703,  Quincy 
Mehitabel  Hammond,  1704,  Newton 
Edward  Thompson,  1705,  Marshfield 
John  Woodcock,  1718,  Dedham 

The  John  Woodcock  stone  in  Dedham  listed  by  Kelly  juid  Williams  is  almost  certainly 
by  John  Gaud;  the  initials  scratched  on  the  brow  of  the  skull  may  stand  for  John  the  Carver 

231 


or  John  the  deceased. 

21.  Da\dd  Walters,  "The  JN  Carver",  Markers  II,  115. 

22.  Mrs.  Forbes's  notes  are  at  the  American  Antiquarian  Society.  The  payments  to  Nichols  ap- 
pear in  Suffolk  Probate  Bk.  17,  p.  26;  Bk.  18,  p.  67;  Bk.  19,  p.  172;  Bk.  21,  p.  611;  Bk.  9,  p.  17; 
Bk.  21,  p.  711;  and  Bk.  18,  p.  432.  The  payments  to  Gaud  and  Mumford  in  estate  of  Hannah 
Hendley,  Suffolk  Probate,  Bk.  20,  p.  447;  the  payment  to  John  Holms  in  estate  of  Joseph 
Bartholemew,  Suffolk  Probate,  Bk.  24,  p.  25;  the  payment  to  Nathaniel  Emmes  for  a  coffm 
in  estate  of  Alexander  Sears,  Suffolk  Probate,  Bk.  33,  p.  14;  and  the  payments  to  Homer  and 
Emmes  in  the  estate  of  Thomas  Dakin  are  found  in  Suffolk  Probate,  Bk.  37,  p.  80.  As  to  the 
Dawes  family  see  Historical  Catalogue  of  the  Old  South  Church  (Third  Church)  Boston 
(Boston:  1883),  226,  232,  281,  285,  287,  324;  and  see  will  of  Ambrose  Dawes  (son  of 
William),  Suffolk  Probate  No.  2987,  referring  to  "my  Brother  Mr.  John  Nicholls." 

23.  We  are  indebted  to  Jonathan  L.  Fairbanks,  Curator  of  American  Decorative  Arts  at  the 
Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  and  Robert  B.  St.  George,  a  professor  of  American  studies  at 
Boston  University,  for  the  information  contained  in  this  paragraph. 


232 


Contributors 

Jessie  Lie  Farber  was  a  founder  of  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies, 
a  former  editor  of  its  Newsletter  and  editor  of  Markers  I.  Her  husband 
Daniel  Farber  is  an  eminent  photographer,  and  his  work  appears  in  many 
books  and  articles  on  gravestones. 

Laurel  K.  Gabel  and  Theodore  Chase  are  members  of  the  Association  for 
Gravestone  Studies  and  former  officers.  Mrs.  Gabel  is  a  member  of  the 
Friends  of  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery  in  Rochester,  New  York.  Mr.  Chase  is 
president  of  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society  and  a  member 
of  the  Council  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

Thomas  E.  Graves  holds  a  doctorate  in  folklore  and  folklife  from  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  has  taught  at  The  Pennsylvania  State 
University  -  Capitol  Campus  and  at  Ursinus  College.  The  thrust  of  his  re- 
search continues  to  be  arts  and  belief  systems  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans. 

Darrell  A.  Norris  is  Associate  Professor  of  Geography  at  the  State  Univer- 
sity of  New  York  College  at  Geneseo,  where  he  has  taught  since  1981. 
Professor  Norris  earned  his  Ph.D.  at  McMaster  University,  Hamilton,  On- 
tario, where  he  completed  his  research  project  on  Ontario  cemeteries  and 
was  Research  Associate  for  the  second  volume  of  the  forthcoming  Historical 
Atlas  of  Canada.  He  is  also  Director  of  Geneseo's  Developmental  Impact 
Studies  Center,  a  research  unit  devoted  to  community-based  economic,  so- 
cial, and  demographic  analysis. 

Deborah  Trask  is  editor  of  the  Association's  Newsletter.  She  is  the  Assistant 
Curator,  History  Section,  Nova  Scotia  Museum  in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 
Debra  McNabb  has  her  MA  in  geography  from  the  University  of  British 
Columbia  and  is  Research  Data  Coordinator  for  the  Canadian  Museum  of 
Civilization  in  Ottawa. 

Meredith  Williams  is  a  1986  graduate  of  Yale,  where  she  majored  in  art  his- 

233 


tory.  She  now  teaches  EngUsh  and  studies  Japanese  in  Tokyo.  Her  father, 
Gray  Williams,  is  a  freelance  writer  on  subjects  ranging  from  history  to 
science. 

Robert  A.  Wright  graduated  from  Kenyon  College  with  a  degree  in  studio 
art.  Further  studies  at  the  Visual  Studies  Workshop  in  Rochester,  NY 
broadened  his  photographic  education.  He  is  a  freelance  photographer  and 
writer,  residing  in  Madison,  WI. 


234 


Index  of  Carvers,  and  of  Illustrated  Gravestones  and  their  Location 


Allen,  James,  222 
Atwater,  Lydie,  47 

Baldwin,  Michael,  3,  5,  6,  7,  8,  11, 

13,  14,  15,  32,  36,  37,  41,  55 

Barnstable,  214 

Beard,  Ruth,  23 

Beecher,  Thomas,  34 

Beraville,  87 

Bethel,  8,  37 

Blainsport,  104 

Blower,  Capt.  and  Mrs.  Pyam,  213 

Blumbauer,  Philip,  118 

Bngl,  Johan,  104 

Boffenmoyer,  Samuel,  87 

Bradley,  Mary,  35 

Branford,  17 

Brickerville,  103,  106,  113 

Brooklyn,  New  York,  29 

Brooks,  John,  9 

Cambridge,  213 

Carrington,  Elias,  49 

Chestnut  Level,  Lancaster  County, 

98,  103,  108,  112 

Chipman's  Corner,  159 

Clark,  John,  108 

Collins,  Benjamin,  153 

Cook,  Eunice,  42 

Cromirin,  Catrina,  111 

Cunningham,  James,  119 

Curtis,  Hulda  and  infant 

daughter,  9 

Custin,  William,  211,  220,  222,  223 

Cutler,  Jonathan,  48 

Davis,  Eliakim,  8 

Dawes,  William,  227 

Derby,  23,  28 

Derby  Carver,  23,  24,  29,  30,  31, 

47,55 

Dorchester,  210 

Douglas,  Benjamin,  19 

Duxbury,  225 

East  Greenville,  108 
East  Haven,  18 
Edey,  John,  221 


Eichelberger,  Salome,  107 
Emmes,  Henry,  215 
Emmes,  Joshua,  215 
Emmes,  Nathaniel,  211,  215, 
224,  227 

Eplirata,  69,  109,  114 
Erb,  Mariah,  81 

Fairfield,  CT,  11,  32 
Fairfield,  PA,  98,  121 
Fitch,  Rachel,  158 
Foster,  James,  211 
Foster,  Thankfull,  210 
Freyen,  H.,  114 

Gaud,  John,  218,  224,  227 

Getty  Tomb,  180 

Gilbert,  James,  45,  46 

Gilbert,  Mary,  33 

Gilbert,  Rebecca,  33 

Gilchrist,  James,  211,  215,  218,  219, 

220,  223,  224,  227 

Gold,  Hezekiah,  42 

Gold,  Thomas,  1,  52,  56 

Grant,  William,  211,  215 

Griffin,  James  C.  &  Thomas,  156 

Grimes,  William,  214 

Hall,  Martha,  226 

Hanover,  107 

Harris,  Eunice,  155 

Hawley,  Edward,  22 

Hellertown,  99 

Herb,  Andereas,  64 

Hickock,  Ebenezer,  37 

Hill  Church,  Berks  County,  60,  64, 

71,81 

Holms,  John,  227 

Homer,  John,  227 

Hotchlass,  Caleb,  2 

Howell,  John,  16 

Howell,  Mary,  16 

Huffs  Church,  Berks  County,  118 

Hull,  Joseph,  28 

Ives,  Mariah,  50 
Ives,  Sally,  50 


235 


Judson,  Abner,  7 
Judson,  Agur,  40 
Junt,  George,  109 

KD,  108 

Keller,  Elisabeth,  69 
Kentville,  155,  156 
Kings  Chapel,  Boston,  224 
Kunsin,  Elisabet,  100 

Lamson,  Caleb,  211,  213 
Lamson,  Joseph,  211 
Lamson,  Nathaniel,  211,  213 
Lang,  Peter,  79 
Laubenbach,  C,  86 
Lautenbach,  C.H.,  79,  85 
Leonhard  Miller,  106 
Lexington,  210,  214 
Littlestown,  100 
Lower  Saucon  Township,  near 
Hellertown,  117 

Madison,  48 
Magee,  Henry,  156 
Manning  family,  153 
Marblehead,  223 
Marshall,  Mary,  216 
Marshfield,  219,  220 
Matz,  Lydia,  85 
Mehetabel,  50 
Meigs,  Chloe,  48 
Menich,  James  R.,  119 
Meriden,  26 
Merwin,  Mary,  38 
Midlto,  John,  98 
Miles,  Martha,  44 
Miles,  Susannah,  30 
Milford,  13,  30,  38,  43,  44,  49 
Miller,  John,  12 
Millerin,  Anna,  103 
Millroie,  Thomas,  103 
Miner,  Thomas,  158 
Mumford,  Aim,  212 
Mumford,  WilHam,  211,  227 

New  Haven,  2,  12,  16,  19,  20,  33,  37, 

45,  47,  48,  50 

Newport,  212 

Newton,  Amadeus,  51 

Nichols,  John,  227 

Northford,  27 


Noyes,  John,  211,  225,  227 

Oberle,  Rudolph,  99 
Oberly,  Rudolf,  117 
Orwigsburg,  79,  85 

Paine,  James,  214 
Parmele,  Elias,  20 
Peck,  Benjamin,  155 
Penryn,  111 
Perkins,  David,  19 
Peterman,  Daniel,  65 
Pickman,  Benjamin,  217 
Plymouth,  221 
Pond,  Martha,  43 
Prudden,  Job,  13 

Quincy,  216 

Redding,  21 

Reynold,  Samuel,  98 

Rice,  Mindwell,  26 

Rickard,  Mary,  221 

Ritter,  David,  3,  46,  47,  49,  51,  53, 

55,57 

Roxbury,  226 

Royce,  Elizabeth,  26 

Russell,  Samuel,  223 

Ryerson  Tomb,  168 

Salem,  217 

Sanford,  Daniel  and  Jeremiah,  21 

Seaman,  Abraham,  154,  157,  160, 

161,  162,  163 

Second  Horton  Carver,  154, 

157,  162 

Seipel,  Susan,  66 

Shelton,  40 

Sherman,  Ebenezer,  35 

Sigmund,  Friedrich,  118 

Silliman,  Ebenezer,  11 

Sinclair,  EUzabeth,  2 

Steel,  Elisabeth,  112 

Stoothoff,  Wilhelmus,  29 

Stratford,  7,  9,  10,  14,  18,  22,  23, 

35,42 

Sullivan  gravestone,  203 

Sullivan,  Louis  Henri,  169 

Thompson,  Lydia,  33 
Tomlinson,  Agur,  18 


236 


Tomlinson,  Mary  Alice,  10 
Tomlinson,  Rebeckah,  14 
Tompson,  Rev,  Edward,  219,  220 
Trexlertown,  66 

Upper  Canard,  155 

Wainwright  Tomb,  194 
Wallingford,  26 
Waugh,  Jane,  121 
Weidman,  Elizabeth,  113 
West  Tisbury,  221,  222 
Whitmore,  Rebeckah,  210 
Willcockson,  Samuel,  23 
Willford,  Elisabeth,  17 
Williams,  Anne,  27 
Wiswall,  Ichabod,  225 
Wolfville,  158 

Woodbridge,  19,  34,  35,  42,  51 
Woodward,  Huldah,  18 
Woodworth,  Ezekiel,  159 
Wyatt,  Alice,  32 

Yoder,  Abraham,  71 


237 


Markers  I 

Edited  by  Jessie  Lie  Farber 

Markers  II 

Edited  by  David  Watters 

Markers  III 

Edited  by  David  Watters 

Markers  IV 

Edited  by  David  Watters 


0-8191-6869-6